#and hearing everything else that happened too just shows this shit goes deeper. and deeper and deeper
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
How They Would Confess To Their Crush
Ot7 x Reader
Summary: How they would confess to their crush. In connection to the Secret Crush HCs series.
Warnings: Swearing, slightly suggestive moments, not proofread
A/N: Thanks to the lovely anons who requested this! This kinda feels like a conclusion to the secret crush HCs weâve been working on for a while(tho Iâm sure weâll come up with some more ideas like first dates or smth, lol) Hope yâall like it!
Masterlist
°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘
Jin:
I think he would want to plan out some elaborate scene and make it romantic with flowers and music or smth, but in actuality he just ends up blurting it out as youâre hanging out one day.
Heâs almost done it so many times, the words literally always on the tip of his tongue, so when they finally do come out, heâs almost as surprised as you are.
He immediately turns anxious bc âOh shit, that was out loud, what do I do now?!â, but when you say you love him too and kiss him, his mind just goes completely blank and he leans in more, following your lead.
It might not have been how he imagined confessing, but the outcome is better than anything he couldâve dreamed up.
Yoongi:
He would probably end up quietly confessing during one of your late night hangouts where youâre both so tired but not willing to say goodnight, the conversations getting deeper the later it gets.
He thought it would take a lot more to make him finally confess, but something about the way you sleepily smile at him made it so easy, the words rolling off his tongue with almost no effort.
Even though you may have already had your suspicions that you were into each other, it still comes as a slight shock to hear him say it, your startled expression making him fear for a second that youâll reject him, but then you say you feel the same way and itâs like he can breathe properly for the first time in forever.
You end up talking till you fall asleep tangled together, happier and more content than youâve both felt in a long time.
Hobi:
He would go all out, surprising you when you come over to hang out with flowers, candles/fairy lights, music, the works.(It almost looks more like a proposal than a confession, but he really wants to impress you and show how much you mean to him)
He would be so nervous, even if you both kinda already knew how the other felt, he canât help worrying about what if heâd misread things or if you said no.
Luckily, his fears are completely unfounded, bc as soon as you walk in and he starts the speech heâs prepared, you nearly burst into tears before tackling him in a tight hug, saying you love him too.
Most of the evening is spent curled up together on the couch, fessing up to all the times where you fell for each other.
Namjoon:
It would probably happen after a fight or smth when youâre not talking to each other, forcing him to realize that he canât keep lying to you about his feelings or pretending that nothing else is going on and still expect things to work out between you in any form.
He would probably either ask to meet up for coffee so you can talk things out or just show up at your house, depending on how brave he was feeling in the moment.
Has this whole ass speech prepared, but he doesnât manage to get through even half of it before youâre pulling him into a kiss, effectively shutting him up for the next few minutes.
When you separate to breathe and his brain starts working again, you talk things out and admit how you both felt the whole time. Itâs kinda messy and chaotic, but thatâs how things have always been between you, why should this be any different?
Jimin:
I think he would take a semi-serious approach to confessing, almost in an attempt to counteract his normally aloof, flirty energy with you, sitting you down to talk about everything. His sudden shift in behavior would honestly make you kinda nervous, worried that somethingâs wrong.
He would definitely be slightly nervous too, even if he knew that you liked him too, since liking each other doesnât necessarily mean that you want to be together.
Once he starts to tell you how he feels tho, itâs like he canât stop, everything heâs been feeling pouring out until he catches sight of your teary expression. Before he can ask if youâre okay though, you tackle him, saying that you feel the same way about him before connecting your lips with his.
Not much else is said for the next little bit, finding much more, *ahem, inventive ways to express your feelings to each other.
Taehyung:
Similar to Jin, I think he would want to make some sort of elaborate romantic gesture, but it would end up just slipping out one night during a quiet moment together when he just canât stand not being able to be close to you in the way he wants.
He would state it so simply, as if it was already obvious, trying to keep his voice calm despite the faint anxiety that began to creep through him the longer the pause between his words and your response stretches on.
When you smile and say you feel the same though, he couldâve sworn he was floating, quickly pulling you onto his lap and claiming your lips just like heâs always dreamed of.
You spend the rest of the evening tangled together, sharing kisses and talking until you drift off, at peace in your newfound home in each other's arms.
Jungkook:
Similar to Joon, I think it would happen after a fight or one of his moments of jealous possessiveness, when he realizes that no type of relationship between you, romantic or otherwise, will ever work unless heâs honest with you.
And even if he fears you might reject him(tho, he tries not to think about that), he has to get this off his chest, for both of your sakes.
Would probably just show up at your door and blurt everything out in an only partially thought-out speech that he came up with on the way over, barely giving you a chance to say anything until he runs out of breath, still talking even after you try shutting him up with a kiss.
Once he finally calms down, youâre able to talk things through more coherently, somehow still managing to surprise him when you say you want to be with him too.
Taglist: @sopebubbles-replies @btsw1fe @this-must-be-my-tardis @whitefoxgirl @bethanysnow @coffeedepressionsoup @main-bangtansmauyeondan @feminympho @captainorangegoose @k4ngelz
#bts headcanons#bts scenarios#bts reactions#bts reaction#bts x y/n#bts x reader#seokjin headcanons#seokjin x reader#seokjin x y/n#yoongi headcanons#yoongi x y/n#yoongi x reader#hoseok headcanons#hoseok x y/n#hoseok x reader#namjoon headcanons#namjoon x y/n#namjoon x reader#jimin headcanons#jimin x y/n#jimin x reader#taehyung headcanons#taehyung x y/n#taehyung x reader#jungkook headcanons#jungkook x y/n#jungkook x reader#7ndipity#bts fluff
434 notes
¡
View notes
Text
BENNY X READER X DOPPELGĂNGER
hey heyy how yâall doing. soo itâs been so long since iâve posted and iâm so sorry for that so i give you THIS until i make a part two for one of my rory x readers <3
SMUTT WARNING âźď¸ btw
today has been weird for you. one minute people were nice to mean to nice again. you wonder if everyone was bipolar or it was magically involved. either way benny could be the fix. you see him down the hallway wearing this letter jacket, shades, and a toothpick? You want up to him and give him a big hug having a sigh of relief to finally see someone normal. âbenny my day had been shit and i need to feel betterâ, you say still hugging him. you feel him chuckle and wrap his arms around you. âi can most definitely make you feel betterâ, his voice sounds like benny but you knew it wasnât him. you let go of him and size him up. âbenny not you tooâ you can tell heâs just like everyone else, just a little different, just a little off.
now that you see benny you know it has something to do with magic. just as you had your epiphany you see benny sprinting down the hallway to you. âthatâs not meâ he says as he finally stops. âthatâs *huff* not meâ heâs out of breath but you pat his back âyea i figuredâ you say now standing beside real benny who is glaring at his carbon copy. âiâm confused. who is thisâ you gesture to the fake. Benny grabs the fake and we head to his house where he explains everything. as you and the two bennyâs enter the house you feel a sharp pain and then it all fades to black. You wake up on bennys bed and you see his doppelgänger tied up in the chair, struggling. Benny comes into the room with ice and some tea. âBenny, why is he tied up in here. why not the living roomâ you ask as you take a few sips of they tea âso he can enjoy the show of courseâ he says while kissing your neck. before you can process what is happening you feel your body get hot and your breath draws heavy.
You grab him and pull him closer, giving him all access to your body and lean into his touch. you mew and moan as he caresses under your shirt, heâs good. a little too good. as your mind starts to question itâs pulled out of its bell hole by your shirt going over your head and he starts. he starts at your lips down to your neck to your chest and he trails kisses down your stomach. his piercing eyes eye fuck you as he kisses you through your pants. all you can do is let out a pathetic moan and a greedy look in your eyes. you hurriedly nod giving him permission. as he eyes you down he chuckles, âsweetheart i need to hear that mouth of yours tell me what you wantâ he says as he peppers kisses all along your stomach. you grab his hair to make him look at you, âbenny please, fuck, i need you, pleaseâ you whimper and whine to him. without missing a beat he pulls your pants down and starts to eat you. the wet lapping sounds are drowned out by your pleasurable moans. heâs really good, so good that your forget about the other benny until you see him standing beside you with his cock out. âb..benny. howâd he get outâ you say in between moans. âoh him, heâs been free for a bit, say hi to the real benny mkayâ he say as he goes back to destroying you.
you look up in pleasure and confusion. if heâs the real benny then whoâs the one going to town on you. before you can form another thought benny gets to your level and starts making out with you âopen wide babyâ he says, still stroking his cock. you obey and his big member fills your mouth. you gag and moan on his cock sending pleasure up his shaft to his head. as he fucks your face good you hear his twins belt buckle, âdonât have all the fun without meâ he spreads you out âso pretty and so loose all for meâ he murmurs as he slides himself in. a wave sends through your body, making you go deeper on the real bennyâs cock. âfuckâ he groans as you slide him in deeper. âyour muffled moans make him fuck you deeper and harder.
you can tell heâs close. he pulls out before he finishes and he chi sees you pout. âdonât pout baby. iâm gonna be in you again, real soonâ he says as he shuffles down to the other benny. the imposter moves away and lets the real benny have his way with you. he sits and strokes his cock as he watches you get ravished by your lover. benny flips you over and takes you from behind. âgood fucking job babyâ he says as he hits it from behind. he flips you over and spreads you out. âletâs give him a show hmâ he fucks into you, showing his doppelgänger what heâs missing out on. he kisses and nibs at you, teasing his clone, showing him what he isnât doing. the other benny gets fed up and decides he doesnât have to sit around while you get pounded. he climbs on top and puts his cock into you. not slow but fast. it was sudden and it sent waves through your body.
your hole all stretched out by your love and his clone. the two cocks piston pumping your insides are making you mind go numb. all you can think about is the two of them moving in and out of you. âyou feeling good huhâ the copycat says while sweating above you. all you can muster is a pathetic whimper of pleasure. All you feel are kisses and lickes all over your body, the two bennys overstimulating you until you pass out. The next moment you wake up and you see only one benny spooning you âbennyâ you say, your voice still hoarse from the night before. He hum and kisses your head, âdonât worry, i took care of himâ he say assuring you that the copy was gone. Since it was now the weekend you just layed with benny all morning.
138 notes
¡
View notes
Text
(prev tags)
adding on. and knowing absolutely everything else that happened to everyone else (excluding The stuff. marked in green because... *gestures*) makes me so upset because. a small fandom shouldn't have been able to cause so much fucking damage. a community about funni blue robots shouldn't have turned into a fucking toxic wasteland!!!! i see why so many people left. you needed a hazmat suit to even look at the shit
it's fucking awful how everyone just had some sort of bad experience in this godforsaken fandom. the cons of being in a small community is that the loud minority will do absolutely anything to ruin shit!!!!!
#again. i hope everyone who was affected heals fully. im so sorry all of you had to go through that#i ended up unintentionally taking the role of being the one who defended the fandom#i had a fucking life on my back if that makes sense. i almost lost a friend close to me because of the fandom#harassment left and right and nobody felt comfortable to speak up. so i did#everyone was fucking scared#and hearing everything else that happened too just shows this shit goes deeper. and deeper and deeper#im sorry if anything is worded shittily it's 4am and im shaking really hard rn. im so angry at everything#i would reblog the post im talking about but i'm kinda scared to. so all my thoughts are going here#<- no hate to op AT ALL. in fact... i ESPECIALLY wish you well. /srs#you didn't deserve that torture#harmony rants
1 note
¡
View note
Text
Okay, I had been meaning to write this for awhile and what best time to do it than at 3am in Brazil right?
Anyway, time for me to be ill about Forever which will be under a read more cause you guys know how much I like to ramble.
Okay first of all, I'm specifically talking about Forever post happy pills arc.
When he woke up from his coma he was meet with a bit of chaos, a lot of people were at the order during this time but still Forever managed to thank the people he wanted to and even made promises of "bringing your color back" to Bad they hugged and then he managed to talk with Pac and let him know that for him, Pac is a hero.
After this there is the chaos of the event but Forever is quiet comparing with how he usually his, he takes time to resolve everything and Bagi is found, they go on a walk and he is hit with a frying pan, she tells him she doesn't care about his missing son and he just accepts her words, too deep into his own head to really retaliate. And then, at the end of the day he goes back to the "moon house" and takes his first step towards healing, he breaks stone Richas. Which takes a lot out of him.
The next day when he wakes up he is overjoyed, he sees that his beloved sister is back and maybe, just maybe he could have someone to hear him out, but when he arrives he notices she has been crying and when she says it was because of her knee hurting, he didn't believe her for a second, but didn't want to be push, and then she asked about the drugs she heard about him using and if he was okay and what can he do but say that he will be someday? He can't worry Baghera when she looks so much worse than he does. So his wellbeing is not important.
And then the flower thing, Forever is not someone to show he cares so directly, he knows who he cares about it but he rarely shows it but now? He is making an effort to at least try to cheer up his sad friends with flowers, he wants to investigate Bad to figure out what's going on with him, he wants to bring his colors back, he wants everyone he cares about to be happy again even if he is still screaming from pain inside.
Then that meeting with cucurucho happens, on the old times he used to joke and laugh even during those meetings but not now, now he is tense, his lands probably shake a bit and his voice is carefully crafted to not show much emotions, Cucurucho trusts those pills on his hands again and for a moment, a very brief one he thought about them, thought about how he would let himself become lost in then if Richas was truly dead. Then, he sees old pictures of him and Richas together and he decides against using the pills ever again, he hides then away, under a fireplace so if he ever gets tempted to touch them again, his hands will burn with the fire. But he is keeping them safe to make antidotes with incase shit ever happens again, he refuses to let Pac's work go to waste.
He refuses to not be himself again, to lose his agency like that.
Right now, his only focus is helping his friends who are very not well, he can take care of himself the others are always a priority and they will remain the priority for the rest of his life. His pain being buried deeper and deeper, not cause nobody would be willing to hear it but because he isn't willing to talk about it.
So he tries, he tries to joke and laugh with his friends, to forget the horrible reality but they all can notice how his smile is not really there, how his laugh is a lot more quieter now.
The old Forever is gone, what remains is the most self sacrificial part of himself that would rather putting everyone else's problems before his own.
Because for him, he is nothing without his family.
127 notes
¡
View notes
Text
long shots ; miya osamu
pairing: miya osamu x f!reader
synopsis: miya osamu is the teacherâs assistant for food chemistry i. you canât stop thinking about him.
tag(s): college!au, slow burn, TA!miya osamu, grad student!reader, fluff, reader is a go-getter!! ; warning(s): profanity, suggestive themes, talk of insecurities and imposter syndrome ; wc: 5.6k
a/n: happy birthday to @starrysamuâ! i love u. pls excuse any errors. iâll weed them out later! btw this fic is not a sugar daddy au LOL
HIS NAME IS Miya Osamu and he always looks like he has it all figured out. Comes in every class with his black hair perfectly tousled, the sleeves of his dark button-up rolled to his elbows, a cup of coffee in one hand and the strap of that black messenger bag in another.
âHe drives a BMW, did ya know?â Isla says in your ear one morning. Your only friend in Food Chemistry I gives you a pointed look before sitting back in her chair in the lecture hall with a smirk on her face. âSaw it this morning. Bet heâs loaded.â The two of you watch the subject in question walk across the classroom and settle in his seat at the table in the corner.
âShut up,â you whisper with wide eyes. A grinââ far from innocentââ makes its way onto your face. âImagine being Miya Osamuâs sugar baby.â
âHeâs not old enough to be a sugar daddy.â Isla looks at her nails disinterestedly. âAnd thatâs too many AUs in one. Heâs already the TA, for godâs sake. This isnât some shitty Wattpad novel.â
A light giggle slips out of your lips. âI can see the title already. My Sugar Daddy is the TA?!â
Now, if anyone had been listening in on your conversation, they wouldâve assumed many things about you. The first being that youâre both gold-diggers. This is untrueââ at least, in your case. Isla, youâre not so sure about, given how your friendship only goes back about one month. But she tags you in memes on Instagram so maybe itâs as real as real gets. Their second assumption would be that you have a big fat crush on your TA. That oneâs complicated, mostly because itâs true, but only kinda. It all started in the second week of school when Isla caught you staring at Osamu and slipped you a post-it note with both your initials encircled in a heart. And, because youâre shameless with a good sense of humour, you made a show of kissing it while she was looking. And thus began your meaningless but incredibly entertaining, satirical, co-written fantasy about Miya Osamu.
It also didnât help that on the first essay you got back, Islaâs paper had been marked up with âare you sure?âs and âthis is a jumpâs, while yours had âexcellent reasoningâ and âinsightful analysisâ. Youâd even gotten a little comment at the bottom: y/n, fantastic work. you should speak up in class more often. ââ OM
But Miya Osamu doesnât play favourites because the next week youâd gotten another essay back, this time with another comment at the bottom: y/n, not your best work. you couldâve done better by connecting your first paragraph with the second using grantâs reading. conclusion lacked punch, too. all the best. ââ OM
Every time youâd read the words scrawled in blue ink, youâd felt a pair of eyes on you. But you chalk it up to Osamu being a careful grader. A good TA. Someone who cares about his students.
Isla calls bullshit on that. Youâre not really sure how to feel about her stance.
The classroom door opens and shuts again. You donât have to look at your phone to know that itâs nine on the dot. Instead, you and Isla straighten your backs, pull out your notebooks, and focus. Your no-nonsense professor says âgood morningâ in her usual perky manner before jumping right into her keynote presentation.
âDid you all find the reading okay?â Professor Lee asks an hour into the lecture.
A chorus of âyesâs fill the air. You bite your lip, wondering if revealing that you didnât understand shit will out you as the class idiot. Or maybe your silence is telling enoughââ maybe the people in the seats beside you have noticed the grimace on your face and are having thoughts like âgee whiz, am I glad Iâm not dumb like herâ. Heat rushes to your cheeks. Sometimes you really wonder if youâre smart enough to be here. Occurrences like these do nothing to dispel your insecurities.
You vaguely hear her ask something like, âAny thoughts about the reading?â Itâs not that youâre actually dumb. Itâs just that this class is ridiculously hard for an introductory course, even for a graduate programme. From the start of the semester til now, fifteen people have dropped the class. Thereâs just twenty of you left. Guess a ridiculously hot TA canât save a courseâs drop-rate.
Before you can make your mind up on what to say, your professor moves on from her question.
As you look off to the side of the room for a break from your thoughts, you find a pair of blue-grey eyes pointed in your direction.
Everything about you, from the expression on your face to the way your muscles tense, makes you look like a deer caught in headlightsââ even though he was the one caught staring in the first place. So maybe your shamelessness works on a scale.
Miya Osamu lifts one corner of his mouth.
And as if the exchange hadnât happened at all, he looks back down at his laptop and continues typing.
The rest of the lecture goes through one ear and out the other.
âEveryone, I believe Osamu has something he wants to say,â Professor Lee says as everyone begins packing their bags.
The raven-haired TA slides out of his seat and sits on top of his desk. âYeah.â Osamu clears his throat and crosses his arms over his chest. You notice how the muscles in his arms bulge from the movement.
âWhipped,â Isla mutters, grinning mischievously.
âHim for me,â you whisper back, though your eyes do travel back to his face where they shouldâve been all along. Osamu catches your gaze and holds it. And then he looks away again.
âNow, I know youâre all Nobel prizewinners in the making,â he begins, garnering a round of snickers and giggles from your classmates. Most people say that cliques dissolve in college. That thereâs no such thing as popularity amongst graduate students. That much, you agree with. But no one ever said anything about popular teacherâs assistants. Especially smart, attractive, witty teacherâs assistants like Miya Osamu. âBut in case you didnât understand the reading or would like to develop a deeper understanding of it, donât hesitate to email me. Iâll try to host a review session all of us can attend.â
Professor Lee smiles appreciatively at Osamu, adding, âThatâs a wonderful idea, Osamu. Guys, please take this opportunity if you struggled with the reading. I know eighty pages is a lot, but our next three classes are structured around the concepts in the reading and the mid-term next week will almost exclusively be about it, too.â
Well, shit.
Hi Osamu,
I was wondering if I could get some help with the reading from last class. To be frank, I couldnât make it past page 15 and Iâm lost like a snot-faced five-year-old in a shopping mall on Black Friday. Sorry. Thanks in advance!
Regretfully,
Y/N
MS Candidate
College of Agriculture and Life Sciences
Haikyuu University
From: [email protected]
no problem. is 5 pm tomorrow at jackâs okay? we start on the concepts from the reading next class so i want to get you up to speed asap. let me know. thanks.
OM
PhD Candidate
College of Agriculture and Life Sciences
Haikyuu University
Itâs five minutes to five when you pull into the parking lot of Jackâs Diner. The shiny, retrofuturistic eatery is a university favourite but the empty parking lot tells you itâs completely deserted right now (and rightfully soââ who eats dinner before six?). The black BMW parked a few spots from your car, however, says that youâre not alone.
Osamuâs figure comes into view as you reach for the handle to the front door of Jackâs. The twenty-six-year-old sits by himself at one of the bright red tables in the back, typing away on his dark grey laptop.
His head lifts up at the sound of the opening door. Osamu calls out your name and waves you over.
âHi,â you greet with a smile, sitting down across from him.
âHey.â
You look around before leaning forward on the table. âIs anyone else coming?â
âNo.â Osamu sits back in his seat. âI thought about hosting one big group, but then I realised that itâd probably be stressful for the staff here.â He nods his head in the direction of the kitchen. âAnd I had a hunch that everyone would have different questions. Forcing everyone to review concepts they already know is a waste of time.â
At first, you nod. That makes sense. But then you furrow your brows. âSo how long have you been here?â
Osamu blinks. He hadnât expected you to ask about him. âHmm? Oh.â He taps his phone to check the time. âJust a while.â
Quirking a brow, you ask, âAnd how long is âa whileâ to you?â
âSeven hours,â he admits, chuckling lightly when he sees your jaw drop. âA lot of people had questions. They just donât act like they do. Anyway, time flies. Really, it does.â Quickly, he clears his throat and sits forward. âSo, about your email.â He grins. âNot sure if you meant it to be funny, but it was.â
âIâm glad my distress was entertaining for you. Do you TA just to watch grad students suffer?â
âPerks of the job,â Osamu says. His grin widens when you giggle. Heâs never heard you laugh before and he realises at that moment that itâs really nice. And then that same grin falters. Gracefully, of course, and imperceptibly to you. But not to him. Is it okay for him to be⌠thinking things like that? About a student? But youâre not really his student since heâs just the TA. Right? Osamu ignores the weird feeling that comes over him and clasps his hands together at the edge of his laptop. âBack to your email. Can ya tell me what youâre confused about?â
Three hours and two Impossible Burgers later, you suddenly understand everything about food molecules so well that you wonder why youâd even been confused in the first place. But besides that, youâve also picked up things about Osamu. As a person and not an idea. Not that youâd been actively searching for fun facts about your TA. But theyâd stuck to your brain like gum at the bottom of a desk. He likes to slip sarcastic quips into a conversation every now and then. Eats burgers upside down (âThe right way,â as heâd said, smirking). Is friendlier than he looks.
âYouâre really good at explaining things,â you comment as Osamu shuts his laptop closed.
âWell, I kinda have to be,â he says. And maybe itâs the mental fatigue catching up on him or the fact that heâs real fond of the reason why he can break big concepts down into morsels but suddenly, the rest of his thoughts spill out his mouth like wine. âI have a twin brother with potato salad for brains.â
âOh?â
And before he can stop himself, he tells you about Miya Atsumu, the pro-athlete youâve definitely heard of but never gave too much thought. And then you hold onto the fact that they were both on the volleyball team and you ask of which school, so then he tells you about Inarizaki, the high school he attended, and then his decision not to go pro to go to college, and thenââ
âSorry,â he laughs, cheeks turning pink. âYou probably didnât need to hear all that.â
âNo, itâs fine,â you sayââ and you mean it. âYour life is interesting.â
Osamu leans back in his chair. âWell, Iâm sure yours is, too.â He holds your gaze like itâs the key to your presence. Itâs an invitation. The kind that comes from people who donât really know if they want you around but also donât want you gone.
You take it.
Osamu shouldnâtââ he really shouldnâtââ but he wonders about the things you didnât tell him the entire drive home.
Isla laughs when you tell her about what happened at Jackâs. You lay in bed with your phone next to you on speaker, your face turned on your pillow so that youâre staring out the window at the city below.
âHe wants you,â she sings.
âOr he was just being nice.â
âMethinks not!â Isla giggles. âHeâs intrigued, girl! Youâre like that cute little new mystery in his life and he just wants to get to know you.â
âI think he was just being polite.â
âOr heâs crushing on you!â
âIn your dreams.â
âYou mean yours? Boo, youâre no fun today. Usually, you go along with the jokes.â Islaâs tone is playful on the surface but full of implications.
A few silent seconds pass. Yeah, you think, agreeing. I do.
âGirl,â Isla drags out the word in a high pitch, saying it like a scientist says âeurekaâ. âYouâre not playing along anymore because itâs real now. You're actually catching feelings!â
âAm not!â you laugh.
âThe Y/N I knew wouldâve said ânah, bitch, heâs catching feelingsâ and I think that says all there is to say.â
âOkay, I think heâs cute but itâs not a crush,â you concede, grinning. âAnd heâs the TA, Isles. Itâd never happen.â
âNot while heâs still a TA in a class you take.â
âIsla.â
âAsk him out once this semester ends! Unless youâre chicken.â
âIâm not asking him out.â
âKnew you wereâââ
âHave you seen me? Heâs asking me out.â
Miya Osamu walks through the door at eight-fifty as usual that next morning, dressed in his usual button-up, holding his usual cup of coffee. But this time, as the rest of his tall frame passes through the doorway, Osamuâs eyes subtly scan the faces in the lecture hall, lingering for just a while over yours. The corners of your lips turn up. You hope he saw that.
âBitch!â Isla whisper-screams. The students sitting around you turn around at the noise and grin at each other when they realise itâs just Isla being⌠well, Isla. She shoos them away jokingly.
âWhat?â you whisper back.
âCare to explain why our TA was literally eye-fucking you?â
âThat was hardly eye-fucking,â you retort. âMaybe like an eye-handshake.â
âYeah, a naked eye-handshake where his thang is handshaking yourâââ
He does it again the next class.
And the next.
And then he doesnât. Miya Osamu walks through the door to Food Chemistry I at eight-fifty in the morning in a navy blue button-up with a cup of coffee in his hand and looks through the rows of seats in the lecture hall for your face, only to find it missing.
He debates pressing the matter.
hey osamu,
i wasnât in class today because iâve been sick with the flu (no big deal, just feel like iâm dying). a classmate sent me pictures of the slides from today so i think i should be fine, but is it okay if i email you with any questions? thank you very much!
miserably,
Y/N
MS Candidate
College of Agriculture and Life Sciences
Haikyuu University
From: [email protected]
y/n,
of course. sorry to hear that youâre sick. let me know if i can do anything to help you. the midterm is next week. get well soon.
OM
PhD Candidate
College of Agriculture and Life Sciences
Haikyuu University
âYou writing that the midterm is next week did not offer me any peace of mind, by the way,â you say, spinning around in your chair as Miya Osamu enters your pod in the library.
He offers you a wry grin. âHello to ya, too.â
âWas that an accent?â You thought youâd heard one at Jackâs, but you couldnât be sure because itâd been so spotty.
Osamu slips into the seat beside yours and pulls out the laptop in his messenger bag. You catch a whiff of his cologneââ something spicy and woody, but clean. It suits him. âNice catch. Yeah, I speak a regional dialect. Took me a while to smooth it over but it still resurfaces every now and then.â
âWhy?â
âIt just didnât seem fitting for a PhD candidate, I guess,â Osamu explains, opening the slides from the class you missed. A day after your initial exchange, youâd emailed him again (with a much clearer mind) and asked if he could go over the slides with you in person.
i literally feel like iâve been given the homework from russian lit, youâd written. except the russian has been translated to hieroglyphs and my task is to choreograph an interpretive dance based on the hieroglyphs.
Osamu had snickered when he saw your email. that doesnât even make sense. must be the fever talking, heâd been tempted to write. But that strange feeling had come over him again, the one thatâd screamed at him to keep it professional, goddamnit, so heâd played it safe instead and sent is eight pm at the main library okay? He hates that youâre getting a watered-down version of his personality. Osamu swears heâs a lot more interesting when heâs not, well, a TA.
âI think itâs fine,â you say, smiling. âI like it. Itâs you.â And suddenly, youâre wondering if itâs okay to be complimenting your TA. If itâs okay to say that you like things about him, or if that crosses some grey, unclear line. Is it weird to treat your TAs like theyâre your friends? Itâs not like TAs are real teachers. Right?
A grinââ wide and genuine and almost excitedââ grows on Osamuâs face. He rubs the back of his neck as his eyes flit over to the laptop screen. âThanks. Really.â
You nod. But you feel like thereâs more that he might want to say, so you wait.
âI got a lot of shit for it when I came here for my masterâs, yâknow. Not to my face, of course, but people would refer to me as âthe guy with the accentâ. A professor once said it made me seem crass. Said itâd hold me back in my career.â
âSo you changed.â
âAdapted,â Osamu corrects. âItâs hard to admit but conforming is sometimes all you can do when you donât have the power to change the system. Canât really make everyone suddenly respect a dialect.â
âAnd after youâre finished with your PhD, youâll go back to speaking in that dialect?â
Osamu looks out the window and smiles, probably imagining the plans heâs already made about the future. âYeah.â
âWhat if you have to speak the standard language at your job? Like, your boss is all, âhey man, if you donât speakââââ
âIâll be the boss.â
âOh?â
And with a little more prodding, Miya Osamu tells you about the restaurant chain he plans on opening after graduation, the slides about food additives left completely untouched.
The librarian knocks on your pod a few minutes before eleven to tell you theyâre closing.
âShit,â Osamu murmurs, running his hands through his hair. Youâre still laughing about something heâd said before the librarian interrupted himââ one of his stories from high schoolââ and he thinks that youâve completely forgotten that the reason you came to the library was to catch up on the material you were already behind on. And now youâre behind on that. But you look so carefree right now and, actually, youâre very pretty and youâve got such a good heart and itâs a lot for him to process but he knows he just wants to see you happy a while longer. So Osamu just slumps back in his chair and laughs along with you.
He says your name as his chuckles grow softer. âItâs pretty late. Howâre you getting home?â
âIâve a bike,â you reply. Itâs good for the environment and is a pretty solid form of exercise if you do say so yourself. Sometimes you just donât feel like driving.Â
Osamu presses his lips in a thin line. Would it be too much to offer you a ride? âI can drive you home. Itâs really not safe for you to be alone outside, especially near midnight. You can get your bike tomorrow. Or Iâll get it for you.â
He drives fast. Not the unsafe fast that speed demons drive at, but the kind of fast where you know heâs got some edge to his character. You bring it up to himââ especially since itâs nighttime, for godâs sake, he could hit somethingââ and all he does is remind you how there are lamps as bright as the sun lining the entire road to your dorm. And the fact that you live in the least accessible dorm on campus.
âA twenty-minute drive?â heâd exclaimed when he saw the GPS monitor.
âA bunch of roads are closed for construction. Itâs a ten-minute bike-ride because I can cut through campus.â And suddenly feeling a little burdensome, youâd added, âSorry. I can still bikeâââ
âNo.â Heâd held his hand out in front of you, gesturing for you to stay in the passengerâs seat. âItâs not a bother at all.â Because it wasnât. Osamu was⌠happy. Not that heâd admit that.
âSo this BMW,â you start in a teasing tone.
Osamu smirks. âA gift.â
âCan I guess from who?â
âSure.â
âAtsumu.â
His brows rise. âColour me impressed.â He hadnât expected you to remember anything heâd said about Atsumu. Or maybe he had but told himself otherwise to lower his hopes.
âIâm smart like that.â
He snorts. âNot if you keep distracting me and using your review time toâŚâ hang out with me, get to know me, tell me things about you⌠ââŚgoof off.â
You grimace. âYeah. Sorry about that.â
Osamu makes a turn down a familiar street. It dawns upon you that you're ten minutes away from your dorm and suddenly you wish heâd just make the wrong turn at the next intersection so that you could talk to him some more. It can even be about the health benefits of fish or the molecular makeup of kaleââ you donât mind. You just want to be around him longer.
âI think youâre really smart,â Osamu says quietly. âI think youâre not processing the readings because youâre distracted, or just not fully applying yourself. Obviously, last classâs slides are a different thing, since you were absent. But you really are smart. Iâve seen your papers.â
You bite your lip to hide your grin, feeling heat rush to your cheeks. âThank you.â You look out the window, too jacked on dopamine to think straight. âI think I still need you, though.â
And that innocuous little sentence floats right out your mouth into the air, settling between you like a little wedge before either of you even realise it. Neither of you says anything. You marinate in the awkwardness before stuttering out a clarification. âTo, um, to explain things. Yâknow, since youâre, uh, so good at⌠explaining things.â
Osamu clears his throat and chuckles stiffly. Thereâs a slightly pink tinge to his cheeks. âThanks,â he says, looking straight ahead. He canât even look at you. Fuck. Itâs so awkward. âIâll try to keep⌠explaining things.â Fuck. What does that even mean?
A few uncomfortable minutes pass in silence. The night canât end like this, you think. It canât when everything else had gone so well. You still have to see him for a few more months. âDid you know,â you start, catching Osamuâs attention, âthat Jackâs Diner has a location in Italy?â
âOh?â he asks, making the final turn to the street where your dorm is. He actually hadnât.
âYeah. I asked the owner about the chain a while back. Have you ever been to Italy?â
Osamu shakes his head. âIâve been to Paris, though. To see a friend. Heâs a chocolatier.â
Now, if Osamu had been your friend, you wouldâve said something like well, letâs go to Italy together, except heâs not. Heâs your TA and youâve been reminded that enough tonight. So instead, you say, âWhen you open that restaurant of yours in Italy, let me know.â
âThatâs gonna take a while,â he laughs. He appreciates how you said âwhenâ, though. And he tucks that little bit of confidence you have in him somewhere deep in his mind so that it doesnât get lost.
âIsnât that just seven hours?â you shrug, grinning. Osamuâs BMW pulls up outside your dorm and parks as he marvels at what you just said. Youâre amazing. You unbuckle your seatbelt and turn to face your driver.
âThank you for driving me,â you say, offering him a smile.
âYeah,â he replies.
You stretch out your hand. With a puzzled look on his face, Osamu grabs it and shakes it. Firmly. You canât help but notice how nice his hands are. Calloused for sure, but they feel nice.
âGoodnight, Osamu.â
âGoodnight, Y/N.â
He watches you jog into the building before driving away. And itâs like youâve possessed his car or something because the smell of your shampoo and perfume is everywhere and itâs too much but itâs also not enough at the same time and he can feel your palm against his as he spins the steering wheel to make a turn and for the first time in his life he doesnât turn on the radio to fill the silence in his car. Osamu replays everything you said in his head.
But he especially thinks about that part where you said you need him.
Weeks melt into months. You turn in essays after essays for Food Chemistry I, each coming back with detailed commentary in an all-too-familiar blue scrawl. All your other classes go wellââ extremely well, actually. You might just end the semester with a 4.0 if Food Chem doesnât fuck you over. Isla still tags you in memes on Instagram. You still tell her about everything that happens with Osamu.
Speaking of.
âThatâs the wrong equation,â he says behind your ear as he settles in the seat beside you. The sound of his low voice so close to your ear sends a small shiver down your spine. âYou gotta switch the hydrogens.â Osamu knocks on your skull lightly. âWhatâs goinâ on up in there? Ya got somethinâ on your mind?â
You laugh and elbow him in the side. âShut up, âSamu.â Heâd told you during one of his office hours that heâd gone by that nickname because he had a teammate with a foreign name in high school. It sounded so cool, heâd said, grinning.
I think Osamu sounds pretty cool already, youâd teased.
And heâd replied, Letâs trade. I like yours, you like mine, why not share?
You teeter on the line between friends and less-than-friends and, oddly enough, more-than-friends. Sometimes you still play it safe. Sometimes he pauses between texts and real-time conversations, no doubt to scrap an instinctive reply for something more âprofessionalâ. Sometimes you say things that make him look at you with the ghost of a smile at the corners of his lips. Sometimes he calls Atsumu to scream about you.
âSânot a no,â Osamu points out. Heâs dressed in a black sweater and grey trousers today. Youâre suddenly reminded of how the weatherâs been getting colder when someone opens the door to the university cafĂŠ and lets in a gust of chilly autumn air.
âOkay,â you admit, setting down the pencil. âI just⌠donât really feel prepared for this next test.â
Osamu frowns and looks down at your worksheet. âYour process is correct, though.â
âRight, but⌠I donât know. Iâve just not been feeling great about myself lately,â you laugh, looking down at your feet. âFood Chemâs the toughest class Iâve ever taken. And remember how I completely embarrassed myself in that class discussion last week? Itâs not really making me feel like I belong here.â
âImposter syndrome,â Osamu remarks.
âCorrect-o.â
He says your name softly and puts a gentle hand on your shoulder. âMaybe youâre not the smartest, but youâre definitely smart. And you belong here. Iâve seen your papers. Theyâre just as great as anyone elseâs and I donât hand out compliments for nothinâ. Youâre gonna do some great things but ya canât improve if you ever give up.â Osamu searches your eyes for a sign of your understanding.
Thereâre a lot of things you want to say but you donât know how to put them into words. âCan I hug you?â you finally ask.
Osamu doesnât even think about it. âOf course.â
He feels you smile against his chest and wonders if you can feel his heart beat faster.
Isla camps out in your dorm as finals come around the corner.
âI donât understand shit!â she wails, throwing her notebook into the air.
âIsles, itâs okay,â you laugh, slipping out of your chair and walking over to her nest in the corner. âYou gotta chill, dude.â
âNot fair! I didnât have a hunk holding my hand through this course all semester,â she retorts, humour glittering in her dark eyes. âI had the Organic Chemistry Tutor and his accentâs cute enough but, girl, you had Miya Fucking Osamu!â
âYouâre literally the worst.â You giggle and sit down beside her. âTell me what youâre confused about. Iâll try to explain it to you.â The way Osamu does.
You text him that youâd channelled his brains later that night.
His reply comes seconds later. all you, einstein.
From: osamu
good luck on the exam
youâre going to kill it
To: osamu
would u like to divulge any⌠information about it? đ đ đ
From: osamu
bye
To: osamu
i was kidding :(
From: osamu
fine. tip #1: write your name
To: osamu
not very helpful. 0/10
From: osamu
keep running your mouth and 0/10 is what your scoreâs going to be
iâm kidding
you got this, y/n
âHoly fuck,â Isla groans as you cross the street to head to lunch at Jackâs. âIf you donât see me next semester itâs because Iâve gotten my grade back and decided to drop out.â
âWhat would you do?â you ask, amused.
âMaybe move to New Zealand. Raise some sheep. Marry a hot, blond shepherd and fuck off to a cliffside cottage.â
âSolid plan.â
âWhat about you?â she asks.
âWhat about me?â
âRemember that conversation we had at the start of the year? About your man?â The two of you reach another red light for pedestrians.
âWeâre friends. Heâs not my man,â you laugh. Though it pains you to. Something about being Miya Osamuâs friend doesnât really sit right with you, but you donât know how to not be his friend. You donât know how to move out of the corner youâve backed yourself into.
âBut you wish he were! And now you can finally hit him with that âHey, Osamu, Iâve been madly in love with you since the start of the semester, wanna fuck like rabbits and then open that store in Italy?â and heâll be allâââ
A throat clears behind you. With wide eyes, the two of you turn around.
Holy fuck.
Miya Osamu stands behind you with his hands in his pockets and an enormous smirk on his face.
âHeâll be all what?â he asks, eyes fixed on you.
Isla murmurs an excuse and starts walking on her own to Jackâs.
âUm.â You swallow nervously and shrink in your coat. âYou heard all of that, right?â
âYep.â Osamu grins. He grins. Heâs grinning. Heâs smiling like heâs won the fucking lottery and you honestly donât know what to do with that information.
âSo, like,â you look down at the sidewalk and kick at a pebble, âwhat are your thoughts about that?â God, you could die. ââCause I know youâre a TA and itâd probably look pretty bad and I donât want anything bad to happen to you because I like you and itâs cool if we justâŚâ
Osamu interrupts you with a laugh. âMy thoughts,â he says, âare that I want to kiss you.â His fingers lift your chin up. âWhat are your thoughts about that?â
Well, shit. âI think thatâs pretty cool, yeah,â you breathe, eyelids fluttering shut as his face comes closer to yours.
He tastes like mint. And his lips move softly, slowly against yours like heâs savouring the moment. And then you feel his hands snake around your waist to pull you closerââ closer because you both are tired of forcing the distance between bodies that want to be near each other, closer because heâs thought about kissing you just like this for so long, closer because you remember the last time heâd touched you was three days ago and it was just a brush of his fingers against your arm and that feeling of wanting more haunted you for the entire night. But holy shit, Miya Osamu is kissing you. Heâs kissing you.
And then he pulls away. His dark eyes flit over yours. âI,â he breathes, âI need your course load next semester.â
âWhat?â you ask, disbelief written all over your features, chest rising and falling as you try to steady your breathing. You just kissed, for God's sake, and he'sââ
âI need to know which courses not to apply to TA for,â he grins, cupping your face in his hands. âCanât be teachinâ in a class with my girlfriend as a student.â
âSo weâre official?â you ask, beaming.
âIf you want,â Osamu replies with a smirk.
You grab the front of his coat and tug him down for another kiss. âHell yeah, I want to be official.â
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Do You Ever Feel Like A Misfit (Everything Inside You Is Dark & Twisted)
Dick Grayson x Reader
Word Count: 3.5K (I don't know how tf that happened)
Warnings: Explicit language, Blood and Violence, lots of angst, Hurt/Comfort â
A/N: Guess who's back! Just for some context the reader is a magic user and her style is similar to that of Zatanna <3
â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°
Sheâd have reasoned with herself that stealing from one of the most secure and heavily guarded safe-houses of a deranged sociopath was probably not the brightest idea sheâs had all day. It never even made it on her to-do-list for the weekend, but here she was, running across rooftops, holding on to the stolen totem like her life depended on it, it probably did. The three assassins sent after her were no Lady Shiva or Talia Al Ghul but they werenât exactly amateurs either. The deep cuts and two broken ribs she got from their earlier encounter were proof of that.
She glanced back and even though there was no sign of her would-be-killers she knew better than to assume theyâd just let her be. They were sticking to the shadows, exploiting her blind spots. The only thing she was sure of was that they were still hot on her trail and would happily plunge a dagger into her back given the opportunity.
She was right. As of this moment she hated being right.
She caught the glint of the two sharp objects slicing through the air, hurtling towards her at full speed. A slight shift of her upper body was all she could manage as one of the daggers got embedded right into her scapula while the other one, fortunately so, whirled past her, slightly grazing her left hip. The impact of the blade on her shoulder made her lose what little balance she had left. Despite her best efforts, when the wounded shoulder made contact with the hard concrete, a loud, ear-piercing cry ripped out from her throat before she could push it back down.
Cursing under her breath she knew, she knew all she had were those few seconds of numbness and disorientation to get a grip and figure out her exit strategy. However, all her hopes started to sink as she saw one of the assassins come closer, appearing more of a blur than a person. Then again that was probably because of the nice, little concussion she got from her fall. The assassin walked over to her, unsheathed their sword and placed it right on her neck, blocking any and every way out.
âYou were warned. The Demonâs Head does not tolerate treachery. We are here under his orders to bring back the totem along with the witchâs head; your headâ
If she could, she wouldâve rolled her eyes at the classic villainous dialogues thrown at her.
âWitch? Whoâre you calling a witch Snow White? Iâm clearly a sorceress, donât they teach you the difference between the two in assassin school or something? Hell, Iâd even let you call me an enchantress, though that nameâs already been taken but you get my poin-âÂ
The remaining words died in her throat as the sword on her neck shifted slightly. She knew she had extremely poor self preservation skills considering sheâs clearly been instigating the very person sent to kill her, but even she wasnât dumb enough to keep talking when the tiniest movement on either part could result in her having a severed jugular or carotid.Â
âThis is a pretty shitty way to dieâÂ
She thought back to how she used the last of her mystic energy to hide the totem away before her fall and how stupid that decision really was because now she could actually feel the agonizing pain coming from her shoulder. It started to spread throughout her back like wildfire, eyelids grew heavy against her wishes. Suddenly she felt really tired and the idea to close her eyes just felt so goddamn appealing.Â
âNo (Y/N) thatâs the blood loss talking. Blood loss doesnât get to make decisionsâ, she mentally scolded herself, still not breaking her eye contact with the person standing above her.
âGive us what you stole and we shall grant you the mercy of a quick death.â
That made her raise an eyebrow, âAh, lemme think...the correct response here would beâŚâ, she hummed, making a show of how hard she was thinking about the offer she was granted, âHow about a fuck you? How would that do for you?â, she gave them a vicious grin, it was all teeth.  They probably werenât impressed by her response and it showed.
She knew there was no way out but she had promised herself once that if she were to die, that if she ever goes out, sheâd be anything but a whimpering and sobbing mess. She was scared shitless, more so than sheâd ever been while fending off the league, she wonât deny that but she would rather die than let them know that. âWell at least I got that ârather dieâ part down to a T.â she thought, eyeing the sharpness of the blade which was now raised up in the air
She felt bad for just giving up the way she did. Her whole life she was told to fight her way through the impossible, to attain the strength rivaling that of Zatanna Zatara, John Constantine and Doctor Fate himself. To be better than them, and there she was lying on the ground limp as a sword came down on her throat; all for a silly necklace. She wouldâve huffed out a laugh if only her ribs werenât broken, if only her body wasnât screaming in pain, if only she had a way out. She didnât. She was too tired, too drained, too numb to do anything else. Closing her eyes she stopped fighting, she let her growing unconsciousness claim her.
âThis is what you deserve anywayâ, her barely there conscience remarked.
âFuck you too.â she replied.
Everything went pitch black. The darkness encompassing her was peaceful, unlike the pain she had felt before. It was nice for a change. It sounded pathetic  but she couldnât bring herself to care.
â˘Â°â˘Â°
 When she came to, the first thing she observed was the feeling of something soft against her back, next was a dull rhythmic sound which she realized was her own heartbeat. Though opening her eyes was a tiring task. It shouldnât have been, but it was. She used all the energy she had into it and her eyelids fluttered open. She stared at the white ceiling and stayed like that for a few seconds; a few minutes? She couldnât tell, but the pain was back now, not too much but enough to tell her it was there, to tell she was still alive.
She saw something shift in her peripheral vision and her body instinctively went stiff. Her mind which was blank before now ran in all directions.
âCould be Raâs Al Ghul⌠Could be worseâ, she tried not to think about the worst case scenario, but she knew she had pissed off a lot of beings, beings far more powerful and far crueler than Raâs himself. An involuntary shudder passed through her at the thought. That mustâve caught her captorâs attention as she felt the person move closer to her. Begrudgingly, she tore her gaze from the spot on the ceiling which she had been staring at this whole time and tilted her head. The man in black and blue who appeared, was probably the last person she had expected to see.
âNightwingâŚâ
Her voice was barely above a whisper and the hoarseness with which it came out it took her by surprise, but her body visibly relaxed at the sight of the familiar figure, at the sight of someone who would never hurt her. Â
She watched him pull out a chair from the desk nearby. He sat next to the bed she was lying on and gave her a soft smile, a smile that spelled one word ârelieveâ. She remembered how when she first met him two years ago, she found that particular smile extremely annoying, she had no reason to, but she did. What she couldnât remember was when she had grown so fond of it.
âHow do you feel?â
âLike shit.â
He snorted a laugh which made her pout. She was planning to point out how he was being mean; laughing at her when her response truly defined the way she was feeling, but any words she thought of were cut off by the change in his expression. His smile faltered, lips were now pressed in a thin line, face contorted in a way which showed his genuine concern.
âThis is the second time, this week.â
That you almost died, he didnât say. That I had to save you and bring you back from the clutches of death, he didnât say.
âI know.â
âThat doesnât make it better.â
âI know.â
The silence that settled, stretched far too long for comfort, but she wasnât going to be the one to break it. She wanted to, but there was nothing she could say, that would make it better. Nightwing ran his fingers through the locks of hair, burying his face in his hands.
For the first time since she woke up, she took in his appearance, he looked disheveled, Â his suit was torn in different places along visible faint cuts, most likely he got them when he rescued her. She felt a pang of guilt rising in her chest. He risked his life for her, she knew he had done it before, she didnât get it then and she didnât get it now. Why would someone do that? Why would he? She was pulled back from her spiraling thoughts when he spoke again, exhaustion evident in his voice.
âWhy are you so reckless?â
âExcuse me?â
She looked at him like he had grown another head. She wasnât ready for this conversation but by the looks of it they were gonna have it anyway.
âWhat if I hadnât been there today? Or any of the other days you almost died. What then?â
âMy best guess? I wouldâve been dead.â
âAnd that fact doesnât bother you at all?!â
She flinched at little when his voice rose, but she stood her ground, at least figuratively since she was still in bed.
âI donât know, should it?â She didnât try and tone down the venom dripping from her words. Her words cut deeper than the wounds he got from the assassins; she saw it clear as day on his face. She let out a deep sigh but continued. She had to get it out and he had to hear it, thatâs the reason she gave herself for the confession that followed.
âI donât need your help, Dick. I donât know what gave you the impression that I did but Iâve never needed it.â She swallowed the lump in her throat. âWhy was it getting harder to speak?â âI donât need you to save me every time. I donât need you to risk your life for me and I definitely donâtâŚâ She moved to sit up straight, her back resting on the headboard. She shifted her gaze on her open palms resting in her lap; palms covered in blood, in her blood, not very long ago.
âI donât need you to care...â
The last part was a whisper and Dick was silent, so silent that for a brief moment she wondered if the man sheâd come to care about even heard her, admitting something that was so painful for her to say out loud.
Dick moved to sit beside her, his shoulder bumping hers. He didnât know where all this was coming from but he knew better to leave it unattended.
â(Y/N) I help you because I care about you. I always will, you know that.â
âWhy? You have nothing to gain from itâ, blinking back the unshed tears in her eyes, she looked at him with a hurt expression as if she couldnât bring herself to understand.
âWhy⌠as in why do I care?â, Dick tilted his head to look her in the eyes, trying to understand what she meant all the while making sure not to let his own surprise at her words show. She nodded not trusting her voice to not betray her anymore than it already had.
âI donât care about you because I feel like you need it nor because I would gain something from itâ, Dick knew he shouldnât have to explain it to her. He briefly wondered what she had gone through to make her think that she needed to be useful to be cared for or that she had to need it to be cared for. He felt something pull at his heart at the thought; It was sorrow.
âI care about you because⌠well I do and thereâs nothing you could or couldnât do to change that. And it is because I care about you that I ask you to be better at taking care of yourself. Now I know for a fact that whatever you stole from The Leagueâs safehouse definitely did not belong there, but I also know that whatever it was, it wasnât worth your life (Y/N) It never will be.â
Dick grasped one of her hands, interlacing his gloved fingers with hers; she hadnât even realized she was shaking until he did so. Closing her eyes, she forced herself to take a deep breath despite her protesting ribs. Opening the palm of her free hand she muttered an incantation with practiced ease
âEveirter tahw saw neddih â, her hand glowed, the golden aura taking the shape of a object. When the light subsided, Dick saw the object in her palm as she rubbed her thumb across it, quietly leaning her head on his shoulder.
âIt was this totem. It belongs to Madame Xanadu. Donât know what Raâs wanted it for thoughâ, she shrugged as best as she could with an injured shoulder then continued, voice firmer than it had been the whole evening,â She asked me to retrieve it in exchange for information on a girl I was looking for. The girl was somehow sucked into some other dimension, a mystic one and her mother was so desperate when she approached me that I just couldnât say no. So when I say the Totem was important, then I want you to know that it really is.â
Dick shook his head at that. âStill not worth your life.â
âDickâŚâ, she sighed. It was all she could do at the moment because she was really getting tired from all the arguing.
âDo you remember the first time we met?â
âYou mean the time I met the infamous vigilante Nightwing in a dumpster of all places.â
âIn my defense I was badly injuredâ, she hummed in agreement.
âYou smelled badâ
âYou try smelling like flowers after falling from a building and into an open dumpster.â
His playful grumbling pulled a short laugh out of her. She was more than a little confused at the sudden trip into the past but happily accepted it as a change of topic. She shouldâve know better than to think heâd have let the matter go.
âAnyway my point is when you saw me that day, you first instinct was to help me. You pulled me out and used your magic to heal my wounds. You didnât have to. You couldâve dropped me at a hospital. You couldâve even walked away and pretended that you never saw me, but you didnât. Why is that?â
âBecause I thought you were handsome?â, she said trying to lighten this too-heavy-for-comfort conversation he was trying to have.
âNice try. I know you. You saved me because you cared. You helped me and the Titans save the city more than once because you cared. It is who you are. Iâve seen you care about and worry over complete strangers without conditions. So why do you think that there has to be some kind of a barter system when it comes to you? Why think that I would want to gain something if I cared about you?â
âBecause everyone else did.â
The words shot out from her mouth quicker than she realized. She had voiced her greatest insecurity to the one person who never had anything to add to it and Dickâs heart clenched at the implications of her words, âShe has never been loved unconditionally beforeâ his brain provided.
The tears she blinked back earlier came back with full force. She felt two strong arms that wrapped around her, all the while being mindful of her injuries. Dick pulled her into a hug and that was it. She couldnât control the sobs that tore through her throat, the pain in her body flared due her erratic movements. She knew once the tears started flowing they wouldnât stop at least not for a while, but now that her façade had been broken she couldnât bring herself to give it another thought.
He waited for her to let it out, let out all the pent up emotions she had. Now that he thought about it he had never seen her cry. He never questioned it, maybe he shouldâve.
âI donât know whoâs responsible for hurting you (Y/N), God, how much I wish I didâ, his arms slightly tighten around her at that. âI am so sorry that you have felt like you have to have your walls up all the time, even around me and I shouldâve seen that, I shouldâve realized that before but I didnât and I am so sorry for that. I canât undo the damage youâve endured and I will not pretend that I can. What I can do is promise you that Iâd never let you down like that, never.â
The words he spoke were clear. He didnât try to tell her to put her walls down, to trust him when she had no reason to. He also didnât need to justify himself or make such over the top promises but it felt nice to hear it. She had already stopped crying the moment he started speaking again but she still had her forehead pressed against his chest, listening to his heartbeat, it was calming in a way she couldnât describe. She pulled her head back to look at him, and the honesty in his voice earlier matched the one in his eyes.
âOkayâ
Hearing her response, he gave her his signature grin. It sent unexpected warmth through her, he always had that effect on her. She was sure she was just blushing at this point and was suddenly thankful for the dim lighting in the room.Â
She ended up composing herself rather quickly, jabbing a finger at his armored chest with her usual smirk plastered on her face.
âNow that youâve made that promise, know this, Dick Grayson, if you let me down I will drop a mountain on you.â
âYou mean that figuratively?â
âNo I mean that geologicallyâ, he waited for her to say she was kidding. She didnât.
âAlright, alrightâ, He held his hands out in mock surrender. After considering the look in her eyes, Dick refrained from questioning the feasibility of that action nor did he want to question her magical abilities or intent. Last he remembered, Wally did that and that conversation ended with him being teleported to Sahara and Dick would very much like to avoid the same fate as his best friend.
Deciding that was more than enough exhaustion for one night, he got up from the bed and kissed her goodnight, informing her that heâd be sleeping on the couch so that he wouldnât accidently hit her injuries in his sleep. She agreed and watched him slip out of the room before falling into the blissful sleep she had been putting off since forever.
â˘Â°â˘Â°
She knew Dick Grayson was full of surprises but the next morning when he put forward the offer of become a full time Titan, in front of her, she wondered if she fell from the bed in her sleep and ended up  getting another concussion because he was so not making any sense.
âSo let me get this straight, you want me to come live with you and your superhero friends, in the Titans freaking Tower?!â
âI was hoping for a little less yelling after an emotional evening but yes that is exactly what Iâm asking.â
âDick thatâs just ridiculous!â
âLook, you donât have to if you donât want to.â
He looked like a kicked puppy which made her feel kinda guilty for all the yelling.
âItâs not thatâŚItâs just there is still a lot about me I havenât told them. There is still a lot I havenât told you. I donât see a reason why you all would want to trust a possible threat, let alone live with itâ, she gestured to herself.
Dick felt like there was a deeper meaning behind her words, as if she was voicing her own fear rather than theirs but he trusted her enough to tell him about it when she was ready, on her own terms. He could wait till then but for now he crossed the short distance between them, going around the breakfast table till he stood in front of her. He grasped both of her hands in his and ran his thumb soothingly across her knuckles. He bent down to place a soft kiss on her forehead, and then moved to meet her gaze.
â(Y/N), I know you and I trust you andâŚIt sounds silly considering I was raised by the worlds greatest detective but I believe that you donât have to know every little detail about someone as long as you already know whatâs in their heart.â Bruce probably wouldâve disagreed but he wasnât Bruce.
âAnd you know whatâs in mine?â
âAnd I know whatâs in yours.â His statement was firm and left no room for argument, not when it came to this.
âIf youâre sure about this, then I guess...â
âIs that a yes Iâm hearing?â, There was that smile again, seriously what was up with him and his smile that made her giddy inside.
In between thoughts she realized he was still waiting for a response so she nodded. Any underlying doubts she had about her answer vanished when she took in how happy it made him. As cheesy as it sounded seeing him happy made her happy. A part of her said it wouldnât last long, but seeing her boyfriend hop onto the couch full of joy as he called his friends about the latest development in their lives, she wanted to believe otherwise. Â Â
°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘Â°â˘
#dick grayson reader insert#dick grayson x reader#nightwing x reader#nightwing reader insert#dick grayson imagine#dick grayson imagines#nightwing imagines#nightwing imagine#nightwing angst#dick grayson angst#dc x reader#dc reader insert#dick grayson#nightwing#dc comics#dick grayson x female!reader#nightwing x y/n#nightwing x you#dick grayson x you#dick grayson x y/n
238 notes
¡
View notes
Text
lalala i canât hear you Joker lalalalala
I KNEW going into this that this would be the calm before the storm and yet somehow, I was still lulled into a false sense of security and thought everything would be fine and dandy. CURSE YOU @tenpintsof-sundrop!!
Letâs go from the top, buckle up.
I am a condescending dom!Jason truther and thorough enjoyer >.< I loved the first âsceneâ so much because it showed that playful and patronising side of him and then was followed by such tender moments afterwards. Both of which I think are so true to Jason and I absolutely love the way you wrote it!
Iâve said this before but Iâll say it again, the way you write is so tangible and it enables me to picture everything so clearly in my head and that level of immersion isnât something easy to achieve by both reader and writer, so I just wanted to give you your flowers on that.
âI could come to Gotham." You whispered, barely letting your words break into audible sound. When Jason took too long to reply, you rushed to add on something else, to make your proposal seem less serious. "I guess I could come see that stupid cave you're always talking about."
That little moment when reader offers to visit Jason in Gotham is so bittersweet for me. Sweet because ugh these poor kids need each other and theyâre desperately trying to fight against the circumstances they are in to be together. Bitter because we know how this turns out (in canon) and that glimmer of hope goes towards driving that knife in deeper.
Deathstroke dream sequence fucked me UP. Jasonâs fear of dragging reader into his âshitâ (both self perceived and external) is so prevalent and dictates so much of their relationship. Iâm so interested to see how this will play out in part 2/redhood era. Whether he will turn that fear into aggression towards reader in an effort to keep them away or will he be fed a narrative that plays into that fear and turns him against reader.
The texts they share were honestly one of my fav parts of the fic. I looooove their banter and their little digs to cover up their genuine care and love for each other. And those moments where their feelings shyly peek through just like đľđľđľâđŤđľâđŤ
Robinâs Ice Machine: âDealing with homicidal psychos in costumes and you nagging me for a dick appointment. You on the Gotham tourism board?âÂ
The Flightless Bird: âI am, actually. First stop on the tour - my bed. Second stop - night patrol. We spend a few hours kicking ass together. Which leads into our third stop - Little Tonyâs downtown for some pizza. Aka the only reason I keep coming back to this shithole.âÂ
Like first of all, GOALS. Where do I sign up to the Jason Todd Tour Of Gotham?
AND THEN WHEN JASON SHOWS READER THAT SHODDY ASS APPARTMENT. Hearts all over world were heard repeatedly breaking and then mending themselves again.
Robinâs Ice Machine: âIâll have to see it in person first
Robinâs Ice Machine: âWhen I come to Gotham.âÂ
Hate to break it to you, my darling. But the next time you see Gotham, it will not be under the circumstances you want it to be.
Now, I know you told me that the next part will be worse angst wise for these two but SUNNIE. SUUUNNNIIIEEEEEE. Iâm holding your hand gently when i say this, (lies, not gentle at all. Iâm holding your hand very tight and there is some knuckle cracking to be heard but ignore thatđ) please, PLEASE tell me these darlings get some semblance of a happy ending together, please? I donât even know if I want an answer to thatâŚ
Thou hast thine evil (delicious) hooks beneath mine SKIN. Im literally so sat for the next park of this story. What a sinister little cliffhanger you left us on!! Even thought I obviously know what happens in canon, I have no clue how things are going to progress both plot wise and relationship wise and that is so exciting!
Needless to say, another absolute, undoubted BANGER from my amazing mootie @tenpintsof-sundrop I just know this will be one of the stories I go back to again and again and again (as I do with so many of your fics.)
EVERYONE THROW YOUR FLOWERS GOGOGOGOGOđ đđđđđđđđđđ
The Jaws of Life
Jason Todd x Gender Neutral Reader
Now part of me has holes in it, and part of me is whole.Â
Weâve only begun.Â
I canât decide -Â maybe itâs enough to get by for now.
But Iâm having the time of my life - rotting in the sun.
Weâre inside The Jaws of Life.
Part One: Panic Room
Summary:
You and Jason don't really hate each other - at least not anymore. Your feelings for each other are more than complicated, and before you have time to figure it all out, you have to part ways.
Jason goes back to Gotham at Bruce's behest, and you're off to visit a long lost relative that you didn't even know cared about you.
Unfortunately, while you're apart, the Joker makes things even more complicated with a phone call and a gun. And your world comes crashing down before you can even put names to all the stars in your sky.
Jason Todd x GN!Powered!Reader. Friends With Benefits to Lovers/Lovers Reunited. Smut, Extreme Emotional Angst, Hurt and Comfort. Set during Season 3.Â
Word Count: 19,900
DC Titans Masterlist | AO3 Link
This is a sequel to Emergency Contact, so make sure that you read that fic before you start this one. This can be read as a standalone, but reading that fic first provides emotional context for the relationship between the characters, and it gives you more amazing stuff to read! Either way, I hope you enjoy it.
Detailed warnings and author's notes below the cut.
Warnings: this fic has a lot of warnings, so strap in - the reader character is completely gender neutral - the main pronouns used for the bulk of the fic are you/yours and there is one scene where Jason is talking to someone else about the reader and uses they/them pronouns for the reader and there is absolutely no descriptions of what genitals the reader character has (I like all my GN fics to be interpreted so that the character could be trans, or cis, or nonbinary, and that they could have a penis or a vagina); there are implications of the reader being trans or nonbinary (something I threw in last minute cause it felt like it fit the fic well), but like with my fat reader fics - if you're cis then just ignore it, roll with it, and remember that most fics are catered specifically for you; this fic DOES use Y/N (as do all of my fics); the reader character has meta powers - the reader character can form ice crystals out of nothing and can freeze pretty much any substance; Jason calls the reader 'babe' (but as I said with the previous fic, I think this is a genderless nickname and Jason would call anyone this when flirting and being affectionate); mentions of Jason's canon kidnapping and canon interactions with Deathstroke (and the trauma those incidents likely caused for him); mentions of canon deaths; the fic starts off with a smut scene - the reader gives Jason a blowjob; mentions of Jason 'gagging' the reader with his cock (during previous incidents, not this time); Jason uses the word 'pretty' to describe the reader (he says they have a 'pretty mouth') - again, I feel like this word is fairly gender neutral, especially in the context of him being affectionate; finger sucking (the reader sucks on Jason's fingers); protected penetrative sex - Jason and the reader fuck while using a condom (and because I didn't describe the reader's genitals, it could be vaginal sex or anal sex, who knows); marking kink; some dirty talk; the reader is more submissive and Jason is more dominant, but there is no explicit BDSM roles; (very brief) cockwarming; (and I think that's it for the smut section, the rest of the warnings are non-smut related); mentions of Rose having a one-sided affection towards Jason or flirting with him to try and further her mission (in this version, Rose and Jason never get together); mentions of Jason's past and the trauma he has surrounding it - including discussions of his poverty, his parents' deaths, his abandonment and neglect by all the adults in his life, his time in foster care; Jason has a generally poor self-image in this fic and has negative internal dialogue surrounding himself when he is narrating; mentions of the reader having a backstory similar to Jason's - the reader grew up in severe poverty and neglect and was homeless for the majority of their young life, and also had a parent who had issues with substance abuse; descriptions of Jason being kidnapped by Deathstroke; semi graphic descriptions of blood and violence (and death); semi-graphic descriptions of Jason being tortured by a kidnapper; mentions of the reader going to visit a long lost relative who is dying of brain cancer (if themes around hospice and palliative care are triggering to you, then these sections might be triggering - but I haven't gone into detail about the medical aspects or mentioned any medical environments or medical equipment, the cancer is a background plot point); mentions of Jason and the reader sexting in the past (none of the messages are detailed here); mentions of Jason and the reader sharing a dark sense of humor to cope with their traumas; an enemy describes the reader character as a 'pretty one' and 'pretty thing' (again, I think this is fairly gender neutral, and the villain uses this term in a more condescending way); descriptions of gun violence; this entire fic has extreme emotional angst, and this first half is the more 'light-hearted' part, so do be warned that this fic will not make you happy and it is a big whump fest.
A/N: I am so fucking excited to post this fic, you guys have no idea omg. This is just the first half, and I think the fic as a whole is what makes it a great fic, but I think this is an amazing start/introduction and I am so excited to hear what you guys think of it!! Especially considering that this fic has been two years in the making and I am finally getting to post it omg. I am SO EXCITED !!!!!
...
âFuck, babe.âÂ
Jason let out a breathy sigh as your mouth worked on his cock, sloppy and eager against the beautiful dick that you had come to know so well over these past few months.Â
It was rare that you treated him to a blowjob. Since the two of you had started this ârelationshipâ, you had noticed that he often got too greedy when you sucked him off - trying too hard to take control, shoving his cock into your mouth with unhinged care, rather than just sitting back to enjoy the ride. He would make jokes about âshutting you upâ by keeping his dick in your mouth, and you never wanted him to get too cocky about having this.Â
You wanted him to know that it was a privilege to have his cock in your mouth, especially without you simply biting his (very perfect) cock off.Â
But after the chaotic past few weeks that the team had - with Gar and Conner being captured by Cadmus, with Donnaâs funeral still fresh in everyoneâs minds - you thought that Jason deserved this to take his mind off all of it. His wounds from Deathstroke had barely healed and everyone was still mourning.Â
So you had him flat on his back in his bed - similar to the position he had you in not too long ago, when he had pulled the bullet fragment out of your stomach and bandaged you up. And you were straddling his knees as you worked your mouth on his cock, your tongue flat against the underside of the thick, impressive length while you bobbed your head, letting spit flow freely from your open mouth without care. It sloppily gathered around the base, slick down over his balls in a perfect, messy way.Â
Naturally, the room was filled with nothing but the sounds of you gurgling on his cock and the moans that he could barely contain due to the deadly heat of you eagerly swallowing his dick.Â
âFuckinâ love your mouth.â He moaned, bringing a hand down to stroke gentle fingers across your cheek - burning, something that made you gasp quietly against his flesh.Â
It was a move much more tender than he would have ever made before.Â
This Jason was a Jason much sweeter than the one Doctor Light took from you on that near-fatal night. You knew that it likely had a lot to do with you laying your life on the line for him - the fact that you had dangled yourself out of a high-rise building trying to save him, vowed that you would never let him go.Â
That night had changed everything for the both of you.Â
This Jason was not the same sex-hungry, carnal, âlive for the momentâ person who had left The Tower that night, half-cocked and determined to prove that he was better than the old ârelicsâ who kept leaving him out of all their plans. This Jason was humble, quiet, thoughtful. This Jason put his arm around you in a room full of people, not caring who looked on. This Jason actually took the time to think before he spoke.Â
This Jason - even if he didnât want to admit it - clearly cared about your feelings and wanted to show it.Â
(And that made him a lot more deserving of a blowjob, unlike the Jason who would fuck into your mouth without asking and then laugh when you gagged on his cock.)Â
âGoddammit, âm close.â Jason mumbled out - you could feel the muscles of his thighs straining under your palms, a concerted effort not to buck up into the warmth of your mouth to chase the finality of his high.Â
You would have thanked him for it, if you didnât have your mouth full. Instead, you bobbed your head faster and moaned around him - a wordless invitation for him to cum down your throat, for him to have a prize that he wouldnât have been worthy of before.Â
âShit, babe-âÂ
Jason seethed through his teeth, and then curled his fist into the back of your shirt, tugging - surprisingly, urging you to pull away from his cock.Â
âCome on, come up.â He said, gulping for breath. âI wanna fuck you.âÂ
You pulled off, leaving a sloppy twinge of spit trailing from your swollen lips to the pink head of his cock, glistening wet and slick sounding. His dick bobbed back toward his pelvis with a filthy, wet sound - causing him to groan as you caught your breath with a small gasp.Â
âYou feelinâ okay?â You chuckled, wiping your mouth with the back of your hand. âI have never known you to turn down cumming in my mouth.âÂ
âAs tempting as it is to see my cum dripping from your pretty lipsâŚâÂ
Jason said, reaching down and gently shoving his thumb past your over-worked, swollen lips. Naturally, you stuck your tongue out and tasted his skin, wrapping your lips around the digit and sucking once again, loving the absolutely lust-sick look on his face as you did this.Â
You couldnât help but to indulge in the attention - not when it was his eyes on you.Â
âI definitely canât pass up the opportunity to watch you cum while you ride my cock.â He added on, his voice rumbling quietly with lust, the idea clearly something that truly excited him.Â
You popped your mouth off his thumb before you spoke.Â
âOh? You think youâre gonna make me cum before you blow your load?â You chuckled, posing it as a challenge - knowing that he fucked you better when he was riled up, when he thought of it as another thing to prove himself in.Â
âThink Iâm some kind of amateaur?â Jason scoffed quietly under his breath.Â
He put a hand on your hip and pulled you up his body, silently agreeing to the challenge that you had posed. You shed your shirt while he grabbed a condom - you were already prepped and well lubed, seeing as Jason had made you cum with his fingers and his mouth before you had turned him over on his back, seeking to return the favor.Â
He rolled the condom on and slicked up his cock with more lube for good measure, something that made a wonderfully filthy slick sound. Then, with his hands firm on your hips, he pulled you up to straddle him and had you mounting him like he was a throne that you were meant to sit upon.Â
You let out a rattling moan as you sat down on his cock, feeling the full hot length stretch you open for the first time in too long. It was a smooth, steady motion - a joining of two people that came from silent, delicate knowing and trust. At this point, he didnât have to stop and ask if you were okay - he simply knew from the blissed-out look on your face that you were enjoying every inch of it.Â
It was perfect.Â
With your hands balanced on his chest and his forehead pressed against yours, for once, his eyes daring to gaze into yours past the thickness of his lashes. Usually he busied himself with his head in your neck, or squeezed his eyes shut when your dirty talk got to him particularly well. And often, insisted on fucking you from behind so that he could focus more on destroying you with âskillâ than falling apart due to the expressions on your face and seeing every little echo of his cock flicker in your eyes.Â
But this was distinctly different. Staring right into your eyes, no shying away, no backing down. As if inviting you to a more intimate part of him that you had somehow never seen, even if you had been naked together and fucked each other dozens of times by now.Â
He was hot and heavy inside of you, so beautifully thick, filling you up so well. Strangely, there was that thing deep in your gut that yearned for him to pull out and peel the condom off so that you could feel every single raw inch of him - but you told yourself you were smarter than that. You should be.Â
âPerfect.â Jason sighed, his breath puffing out against your chin.Â
It was that single word that warmed your insides and made you clench around his cock, causing him to hum from deep within his chest. He stroked a slow, gentle hand from your hip to the fullness of your ass, up your back, holding you like you were something precious. It was so unlike every other time he had fucked you - when all of his touches were about grabbing, consuming you, holding you like you were an object to be taken and owned by him in those moments.Â
You had liked it then. It was emotionally detached - but it was hot. It always made you cum hard and fast.Â
But this was so different. Especially for you and Jason.Â
âDonât flatter yourself.â You whispered back, fishing for some of that old banter - the humor that had founded your entire ârelationshipâ with Jason.Â
Jason laughed, and you bit back a moan when you felt the sound vibrating through you, when it drove his cock just a bit deeper inside of you.Â
He resisted the urge to get sappy, to say âI meant you, youâre perfectâ. Instead, he wrapped an arm around your waist, tucked a possessive touch tight around you and planted the other arm in the middle of your back, sitting himself up slightly, bending his knees - getting good leverage for what he wanted to do next.
âI donât need to stroke my own ego when I have you, babe.â Jason announced, his smirk appearing in its usual stance and his voice soft.
Before you could muster any clever reply, he used his tight hold on you to lift you slightly off his cock and then began fucking up into you. In tandem with his rough, heavy thrusts up into you, he slammed your body down to meet the thickness of his cock, creating a rough, demanding rhythm that easily chased the air out of your lungs.Â
âJay-â You gasped, quickly becoming breathless. âJason, fuck me!âÂ
You could little more than let him fuck you senseless. You were used to the feeling of his cock filling you up like this, yet it created that deadly curl in your gut each time like it was brand new. It sent harsh stinging across your nerve endings, a deadly wash across your skin as the heat crept through you.Â
You knew that Jason was talented at this, but you also knew that it was something else. Something more than attraction - something you couldnât get from anyone else that you still refused to fully acknowledge.Â
âHey, shh.âÂ
Jason hushed you, using that beautifully condescending coo that you knew meant he didnât actually want you to be quiet - he always wanted to hear how loud you became when you were entranced by his cock. He bent his knees more to fuck up into you even harsher, causing you to make a wounded sound as his cock got even deeper into you.Â
âIâve got you.â He whispered, hot against your chin. âIâve got you, babe.âÂ
The gentle, soothing nature of his voice juxtaposed with the venomous sting of his cock continually snapping against your pelvis was something that made you downright dizzy. All the combined sensations had your body arching against him - your muscles were tightening up, and though he felt that distinct warmth rising up in his own gut, he was proud to know that he had you there already. He was going to make you cum first, just like he had promised. He knew your body too well by now not to play you like a well tuned fiddle.Â
âYou gonna be good for me?âÂ
Jason mumbled against your neck, leaning in to gently skim his teeth along your skin. He sucked slightly, leaving marks, being entirely selfish in his claiming of you. He loved the taste of your skin on his tongue. If you refused to let him go, if you refused to leave him to let him rot in his own poisonous life, then he would let everyone know that you had taken him on and that you were owned now. It was his silent way of begging you not to double back, not to realize what a mistake you had made.Â
âYou gonna cum on by cock?â He added on, his throat flexing slightly as his own lust clutched at him.Â
It was something that you couldnât have refused if you tried.Â
âJason-!âÂ
You gasped out, unconsciously bucking your hips down to meet his thrusts as he continued fucking up into you hard, getting quite the workout in his legs and abs, spearing his cock into you from the angle below you.Â
But fuck, you were so worth it. Seeing the twisting pleasure on your face as your orgasm washed over you, feeling the pleasant sting in his back as your nails dug into his shoulders. Hearing your choked off moans and panting breaths as you could do nothing but hang on for the ride, feeling the beautiful mess across his pelvis as you came, showing him just how good he was fucking you.Â
âSo good.â Jason moaned into your neck, latching on to suck the skin there once again. âFuck, Y/N, so good for me.âÂ
He found his own skin on fire once again as you tightened around his dick, your muscles becoming a hot vice around him as you rode out your orgasm, forcing his mind blank from the pure pleasure of it all. He loved the sounds you made, the look on your face, the way you ground your hips so closely against his as you savored every second of it.Â
Jason was dizzy as his own orgasm hit him, his whole body tingling and sparking with pleasure as he shot his load into the condom. He put a hand across your back, pulling you close, pressing your body flush against his and grinding up into you in tentative, almost gentle strokes as he rode it out. With his face buried in your neck, kissing you, breathing in your scent - it was almost tender.Â
It was the closest to love-making that you and Jason had ever gotten.Â
âFuck, Jason.â You whined, your stomach curling with a new kind of heat, your skin on fire - this time, alight with the newly birthed feeling of his loving touch on your skin.Â
To an extent, it almost frightened you. Especially because of how much you liked it, how you could see yourself growing to love it. Especially because now you felt timid. You didnât want to scare this part of him away.Â
âIâve got you.â He said again, quietly mumbling the words into your neck like a sacred promise.Â
Unable to resist the urge, you wrapped your arms around his shoulders, truly holding him, leaning into his touch. You relaxed against his body, sagging into the hold, and Jason hummed with content against your skin at the feeling.Â
For a few moments - a capsule against the world that felt more peaceful than you had ever known - you let yourself become lost to this feeling.Â
Still speared on his slowly softening cock, you simply enjoyed the feeling of his hard, muscled frame against you, the feeling of his arms wrapped around you in such an affectionate hold - like two giant pillars keeping you safe from the world. You enjoyed the scent of his fading cologne twinged with his sweat, let one of your hands wander up into his hair and thread a couple of your fingers along his scalp, which got another pleasant moan from him.Â
When you unconsciously clenched down on him again, you had a thought.
âJason,â You whimpered out quietly. âThe condom.âÂ
It was a cruel disturbance to your peaceful little world, but he knew that the two of you couldnât just stay like that forever. He would have to separate from you to throw it out eventually. You would be horrified if that tricky piece of latex got lost inside of you and you had to tell someone else in the Tower why you had to go to the ER to get it out.Â
âOh shit.â He sighed in return.Â
You hesitantly climbed off him and luckily, the condom easily slid out on his soft cock, and he tossed it away while you collapsed to lay on the bed beside him.
âWe should just stop using condoms.â Jason chuckled, giving you a sly grin as he laid back against the pillows beside you.Â
âFunny.â You griped sarcastically, moving to lay against his chest. You couldnât resist the urge to cuddle, even if you wanted to go take a shower and get cleaned up. You could use the excuse that your legs were jelly right now and you wanted to gain back some of your energy first.Â
You wanted to bring up the fact that you had been so adamant about using condoms with Jason because your ârelationshipâ with him was supposed to strictly be about sex. Sure, when the two of you started fucking, you didnât expect that he was going to be sleeping with a different person every other week. Dick had you guys locked up in the Tower, constantly breathing down your necks - that was one of the reasons why you even turned to Jason for sex at all. He was right there. He was available. He was decent looking.Â
And when you and Jason had started sleeping together, you had thought he was lying about how many people he had fucked before you. You thought he was a mouthy virgin or that he had slept with maybe one other person before he so boldly started pursuing you. But he could definitely back up all the talk, and that had you wondering how many of his claims were true. And that had you even more adamant about the condoms, because you didnât know where he had⌠been.Â
And then when Rose first came around, you saw the way she looked at him. You had seen her trying to flirt with him - a gentle touch on his arm, trying to pull him aside to talk after he came back from his brush with Deathstroke. You had wondered if there was something going on between her and Jason.Â
You wondered if Jason proposing to drop condoms was his strange way of asking you to upgrade the status of your relationship. Friends with benefits, people who are still allowed to fuck other people - they use condoms. They have to use condoms, just in case. But people in a more serious relationship - they donât always use condoms, because they donât fuck other people. They donât fuck other people because theyâre in love.Â
âJason-â You said his name gently, about to ask him this, but then - his phone rang.Â
A high-pitched digital tone chimed out from where he had put it on the nightstand and Jason groaned loudly in annoyance before he picked it up, looked at the Caller ID, and then promptly ignored the call.Â
âWho was it?â You asked, curious who he would outright ignore like that.Â
âBruce.â He said, his tone dull, clearly feeling uncertain about the man. âThe old man can leave a voicemail. Or send a text like a normal person.âÂ
This was strange to you. You thought that Bruce and Jason were coming to be on better terms.Â
Bruce had come to Donnaâs funeral, and you had seen the two of them talking quietly at one point. You had tried not to stare at the interaction unfolding, poorly reading Bruceâs lips out of the corner of your eye (but you didnât get much out of it). Near the end of it, you had seen Bruce give Jason a fatherly pat on the shoulder before he walked away from the conversation, and Jason had looked entirely pensive about the whole thing, even if he hadnât told you what it was about.Â
You hadnât been introduced to Bruce, then - the funeral really wasnât the time for âmeeting and greetingâ, seeing as everyone was quietly in mourning over their lost friend. But you got the sense that he was a stoic and reserved man, and him giving that small bit of physical affection to Jason was about as good as an outright apology, telling him how much of a mistake it was to send him away in the first place.Â
Apparently Jason didnât feel the same way.Â
âI didnât know you were screening his calls.â You said, curious as to why Jason didnât want to talk to Bruce.Â
âIâm busy.â Jason said, giving you his usual stunning grin before he leaned in and began kissing up your neck again. It was a pleasant, sweet type of affection, but he was clearly deflecting from the actual point you were trying to make, trying to distract you.Â
He didnât want to talk about Bruce. And that only made you want to press the point harder.Â
âWhy?â You asked, trying not to fall victim to the feeling of Jasonâs soft lips against your neck, lovingly sucking, moving with gentle kisses against your skin.
ââWhyâ what?â Jason replied - perhaps playing dumb, perhaps genuinely not knowing what you meant.Â
âWhy wonât you talk to Bruce?â You asked, clarifying.Â
Jason sighed and leaned back against his pillow, collapsing with defeat.Â
After a moment of tense, thoughtful silence - a moment in which you worried that you had pushed too far and he would simply tell you to get out - he finally gave in to the fact that he would have to talk about it. He gave in to the idea that talking to you about it would be easier than not talking about it at all.Â
âHe wants me to go back to Gotham.â Jason announced.Â
He sounded oddly sullen speaking these words, which instantly confused you. You knew that Jason from a few weeks ago would have jumped at the chance to go back to Gotham, to resume his duties as Robin. He would have screamed with joy and eagerly asked Bruce when the next flight out was.Â
So why was he hesitant now? Did it have to do with the incident with Deathstroke? Did he doubt his capabilities as Robin now? Did he want to quit?
âYou donât want to?â You asked, trying to sound gentle rather than accusatory.Â
Jason found it all too easy to open up to you now.Â
âI donât know what I want.â Jason shrugged, entirely raw and honest in this declaration - for once, not dancing around his more serious emotions with jokes or sarcasm. âI mean, before, I would have been excited for Bruce to invite me back. But nowâŚâ
âThis is probably for the best.âÂ
You said, trying to motivate him past his potential insecurities. Before it was something you had done with playful combatance, knowing that if you faced him with a challenge, he would always rise to prove himself, even if it was out of spite. And now it was something you did with brutal, soft honesty, but still, it was nothing new for you.
âThe Tower was just supposed to be a temporary stop-over, right?âÂ
You posed, reaching out and gently brushing your fingers across his jaw. He stared into your eyes then, and you saw something swimming there - nerves. Longing.Â
âGotham needs Robin.âÂ
You repeated it because it was something you had heard Jason say before.Â
One of the main reasons he took up the mantle of Robin, taking on someone elseâs costume and name, rather than creating his own - was because he knew that lots of lost kids looked up to Robin. When he was a young kid, growing up in the shittest parts of Gotham, he admired Robin. He had been truly thrilled to meet Dick for the first time because, in a world where he was starving and alone and none of the adults in his life cared - Robin was his hero. Someone (seemingly) not much older than himself, who donned a cape, didnât have any superpowers or magic, and got to stand alongside the Bat himself, fighting for justice. A voice for the voiceless. A fist for the powerless.Â
Jason went to bed cold and hungry many nights thinking about Robin. Thinking about how one good person can make a difference in a cruel world.Â
So when he had been given the opportunity to make up some dumb name of his own, or to become Robin - it wasnât really a choice for him. He became Robin in order to be that symbol of hope for others, and in truth - to fulfill the hope he once needed for himself.Â
âRight.â Jason sighed. He did have a duty to the people of Gotham. But something else was bothering him. âBut⌠but what about us?âÂ
Us.Â
He said it so fondly, like it was the most natural thing in the world for him to think of you and him as a pair.Â
It was the first time either of you had truly acknowledged it. Finally acknowledging the way your dynamic had changed since that night. Otherwise, it had been absolutely unspoken.Â
âWhat about us?â You echoed back, your voice trembling quiet.
You were truly afraid to hear his answer.Â
âSay it.â You wanted to scream at him. âSay the words. Stop making me think that all of this has been just big one big hallucination on my part. Say it, asshole. Say it and Iâm yours for the rest of your life.âÂ
âCome on.â He sighed, flickering off towards the wall and refusing to look at you now, the words grating against his throat.Â
âAre you really gonna make me say it?â He wanted to scream. âHow much I fucking love you? How I canât leave here now because I canât leave you? How I would quit being Robin if it meant getting to be with you?âÂ
The air trembled with the might of all those unspoken words as Jason gathered a better, more guarded reply.Â
âThe Tower was supposed to be a stop-over. At first.â He shrugged, still distinctly refusing to look at you. âBut then⌠we⌠happened.âÂ
He explained it clumsily, clearly stuck for words in that entirely emotionally constipated way, motioning vaguely between the two of you. Once again, he was refusing to acknowledge the thing going on between the two of you. He was refusing to put those exact, big, serious words on it. Afraid that the weight of it all would knock him over, swallow him whole if he wasnât careful.Â
But his lack of words bothered you so damn much.Â
Was it a casual relationship? Was it sex? Was it love? Was it the two of you finding your life-long soulmates and being too traumatized and stubborn and stupid to actually acknowledge it?Â
You hummed in agreement of this, nodding.Â
âYou shouldnât stay just for me, though.â You told him.Â
His duties as Robin were important. Mending his relationship with Bruce was important. Far more important than having sex with you and training for whatever vague threat Dick had in mind (especially when Dick couldnât stand up and protect Jason from very real threats, like Deathstroke).Â
Jasonâs face cracked with a flutter of disappointment and sadness, a rattle of emotions coming through that he usually wouldnât show around anybody else. He thought that you were breaking things off with him - whatever things were. But that wasnât the case.Â
âI might have to leave soon anyway.â You added on, trying to clarify your point.Â
âYouâre leaving?â He asked, sounding entirely hurt by this, the words acting as a bitter accusation coming off his lips.Â
He held in the other thing he wanted to say.Â
âWhere else would you have to go?âÂ
He was trying to be more thoughtful with his words these days - and he knew this sounded far too much like a dig, mocking at the circumstances of your past. A past which you had divulged to him in bits and pieces while laying in bed with him after a healthy fuck, much like this.Â
When he had found out how similar the two of you were, he found his soul more and more drawn to yours. Your mother had been a deadbeat, much like his. Apparently she came from some richie rich family that you had only met a few times, when you were so young that you could only piece together a few memories from it, but she left behind all of it to be with her deadbeat boyfriend - someone who may or may not have been your father. Someone who got your mother hooked on drugs and petty crime to pay for the habit when your rich grandmother cut her off from the family money, knowing the kind of life she was living.Â
You grew up a lot like Jason did.Â
You saw your mother faded, abused, you had been forced to mature up and take care of yourself and even take care of your own mother when you had been far too young to do so. You had lived in slums. At many points in your life, you had been homeless.Â
You never had a real father to speak of, and when your mother overdosed, you were left abandoned when you were still a young teen. But you took care of yourself well enough, especially considering that you had an advantage that Jason didnât - icy powers from a freak accident that happened around the time you were born that should have killed you.Â
It was only by luck that you ran into Dick and Kory when they came into the diner that you had been waiting tables at, whispering harshly under their breath about a young girl with severe, mysterious powers that they had lost track of. And you had pointed them toward the old Caulder house on the edge of town and offered to go with them - because you knew Niles Caulder from a time when he had offered to âhelpâ you with your own powers and you had gotten a bad feeling about the man.Â
Jason called it luck because it was that incident that led you on the path to meeting him.Â
âIâm only going for a little while.â You told him. âMy grandmother - the one Iâve only seen like? Twice? Apparently she hired a P. I. to track down my mom. Found out my mom was dead, and then eventually - she found me. Sheâs getting sentimental because she has brain cancer or something? I didnât read everything in the letter.â
You shrugged, spotty on the information and unsure if the trip you had planned was even a good idea in the first place.Â
Jason easily understood why you were jaded when it came to the concept of âfamilyâ. You had been abandoned by them and left alone in the world. You had raised yourself, essentially. Why would you need them now?Â
âShe wants me to come and see her - something about deathbed remorse and blah, blah. I donât know. I wasnât gonna go, but Dick thinks I should, because sheâs like the only living family I have that I know about.â You finished the explanation with a sigh, and Jason frowned.Â
Of course Dickhead was being righteous about his moral code.Â
Jason wanted to convince you to stay, but - maybe Dick had a point. Maybe, if you had a shot at having a relationship with your ârealâ family - maybe you should take it.Â
âDo you want me to go with you?â Jason had no clue why it was his first instinct to offer this. But it felt right. It felt instinctive to attempt to comfort you these days, rather than combating you or coming up with some annoying, clever comeback.Â
You should have said yes.Â
It would have been fun at the very least; an amusing trainwreck, perhaps. You could only imagine what it would be like - bringing your mouthy situationship along with you to visit your rich, uptight, estranged grandmother. Even just explaining the nature of your relationship with Jason to her would have been a wild and fun ride.Â
But instead, you let your guarded instincts get the better of you.Â
âNo.â You sighed. âI - I can handle it myself.âÂ
You sounded a lot less sure in your reply, but you made yourself sure as you continued.Â
âIf she gets too whiny, or too⌠sentimental, Iâll bail. I know that Dick or Kory would come and get me if I asked them to. And I am very good at running from situations that donât benefit me.â You tried to laugh it off, though this did evoke some painful memories of your past, when you had to run from things that very well could have ended your life - or worse.Â
âYou also have a habit of running toward situations that donât benefit you.â Jason sighed, not letting you easily forget the fact that you ran into a gun-hot hostage situation and dangled yourself off a building to rescue him.Â
You lightly smacked his shoulder in response, and he quietly grunted at this, rolling his eyes.Â
âI can handle myself. Dickhead.â You replied, much less bite behind the words than there would have been before. âBesides, you have to go to Gotham and deal with your own sentimental old bag.âÂ
âThe last word I would ever use to describe Bruce is âsentimentalâ.â Jason argued gently.Â
âHe keeps a trophy room full of stuff from every criminal heâs ever taken down,â You reminded Jason. âItâs his own form of weird, fucked-up sentiment.âÂ
Jason shrugged.
You laid back down, tucking yourself into Jasonâs side and laying a few simple kisses against the skin of his chest before you settled in, closing your eyes. He wrapped his arm around you, and there was only a moment of quiet before -
âWhat are you gonna do after you visit your grandmother?â He asked, so entirely timid. âAre you gonna come back to The Tower?âÂ
âWill I ever see you again?â He wanted to ask. âIs it really over between us?âÂ
Jason couldnât imagine not having you around.Â
You were the tape that had held him together after everything went down with Deathstroke. When the Titans went south, ruined by Dickâs lies and the pressure of enemies from their past, you were the brick wall that had held him up. If not for you, he could have easily imagined himself drowning in booze, crashing his motorcycle off the side of a cliff in a drunken blur; or jumping off the top of this incredibly impressive building to make himself nothing but a stain on the concrete below.Â
You hesitated, but worked up the courage to truly speak what was waiting on your lips, especially when you werenât looking at his face, tracing every micro-expression for potential disappointment or glee.Â
âI could come to Gotham.â You whispered, barely letting your words break into audible sound. When Jason took too long to reply, you rushed to add on something else, to make your proposal seem less serious. âI guess I could come see that stupid cave youâre always talking about.â
Jason laughed at this, and you loved the feeling of the vibrations under the side of your face.Â
âYeah.â He said. âSounds cool. I - I think Bruce would actually like having you around.âÂ
You wondered if that was true, or if Jason was just amplifying his own affection for you within his mind. Either way, it was sweet.Â
You ended up falling asleep for a few hours. Jasonâs gentle breathing flowing through his lungs under your cheek soothed you into an easy sleep - when you woke up, you were reminded of the drying mess between your thighs and wicked soreness that had set into your muscles. You needed a hot shower, and you needed to go pack a bag. You had to tell Dick that you wanted to book the ticket to go and see your grandmother.Â
Knowing him, he likely already had one booked on the principle that you would come around to his line of thinking and he would end up being right.Â
You were crawling out of bed when Jasonâs hand caught your wrist.Â
âYou sneakinâ away on me?â He mumbled out, sleepy, not yet opening his eyes.Â
âI gotta go shower, dipshit.â You said, your voice gentle and chiding, no real force behind the words.Â
Jason gave you a sleepy smile.Â
âCome back afterwards.â He replied, clearly hoping for more cuddles - or more sex.Â
âI canât.â You told him. âI have to get ready to leave. Remember?âÂ
This caught his full attention, and he sat up abruptly, blinking his eyes open to catch a glimpse of you in the barely there, dim light. It was just before sunrise, the sky kissed hazy gray outside of the giant windows that lined his bedroom.
âYouâre leaving so soon?â He asked, disappointment barely masked in his voice as he continued to grip your wrist.Â
âYes.â You said, knowing that you were echoing that tone right back. âSo⌠I guess this is goodbye?âÂ
âFuck you.â He replied, a harsh sigh from his lungs. He hurled the expletive at the concept of a goodbye with you. That was something he never wanted.Â
He tugged on your wrist and you were reeled in like a fish, walking around the bed toward his side. You tucked your butt tightly beside one of his thighs, sitting close to him, vowing that you would get up soon as he wrapped a thick arm around your waist.Â
He had the other arm across your chest, tucking his hand along your jaw and tilting your head toward him. You eased into the kiss with a small moan, enjoying the softness of his lips like a tree enjoys the sun. You soaked him up for a few long moments, and when you tried to pull back the first time, he held you there for just a bit longer.Â
If you had known that was going to be the last time you kissed him, you would have savored it more.Â
In a silent agreement - he finally let you go, and his eyes stayed glued to you as you got dressed enough to go down the hallway and then, you left out his bedroom door. His eyes lingered on the door for a few prolonged seconds after you did so, and then finally, he turned over again and fell back into an unpleasant sleep. One that felt fitful now that you werenât in his bed.Â
âŚÂ
Jason felt cold.Â
The room he was in - some mysterious, wall-off concrete place with no light - was freezing. And it wasnât the pleasant kind of cool like the touch of your icy skin when you crawled into bed with him late at night. Or the shocking delightful kind of cold like when you played a prank on him, running your super-powered icy fingers up his back just to get a rise out of him.Â
No, this was a shocking, dead kind of cold.Â
This was the kind of cold that would bring death after a short period of time. It was the kind of cold that easily made his fingers and toes numb, and made him struggle against his binds - and it was only then that Jason realized he was tied up.Â
His arms were pinned behind his back and bound at the wrists - though he couldnât tell with what. He couldnât feel the texture of the binding through the thickness of his Robin uniform gloves in order to know how to best get out of it. Whether it was duct tape or rope, that would determine his next move, and he needed to make a move - fast.Â
His legs were free. That was a good sign. That would definitely be useful.Â
Before Jason could contemplate much more of this, a door that he hadnât yet noticed off to his right burst open, creating a rush of light into the dull, dark room - a blinding moment where all he saw was shadows and movement. By the time his eyes had adjusted, a body was being thrown at his feet. Or rather, a very limp, fully alive person.Â
Deathstroke towered over this person, wearing his full gear, the armor thick and imposing, his silhouette blocking out nearly all the light that had just been let into the room.Â
Jasonâs eyes flickered from him, to the person on the floor - purposefully stiffening his jaw in his best attempt not to show any fear.Â
His throat became dry and he held back a whimper of fright when he saw that the limp body on the floor was you.Â
Your hands were bound behind your back, too, and you were forced silent with a cloth gag in your mouth, tied tightly behind your head. But your eyes truly captured Jasonâs attention the most. Beyond the scrapes and bruises that littered your cheeks, signs of pain that already made him ravenous with rage, more than eager to rip apart whatever was holding him back in order to tear Deathstroke to pieces just for daring to touch you - your eyes were full of pure terror.Â
Jason had never seen you like this before.Â
Right from the moment he had met you, you had been nothing but confident - a palace of strength, calm, cleverness that he wanted so badly to topple. It was why he flirted with you, argued with you. He wanted so badly to get under your skin, to see you rattled. It was only when the two of you had sex that he finally saw some wavering in that, finally saw you falling apart.Â
And eventually, it pushed away to something deeper, something softer - something that caused him to fall in love with you.Â
But he had never seen you afraid. That fear in your eyes, you silently screaming at him for help - it put his stomach in knots within seconds.Â
âItâs okay,â Jason rushed to assure you. He would get you out of this. âItâs gonna be okay, Y/N, I swear-âÂ
Deathstroke let out a chuckle - one that sounded muffled, cold, robotic behind his mask.Â
âI canât tell if youâre truly lying, following in the careless footsteps of your leader, or if you think that placating is the way to soothe someone in crisis.â He said, his tone entirely mocking. âThere is no room for soothing here. Things most certainly will not be okay. Not unless you give me what I ask for,âÂ
âWhat the fuck do you want, asshole?â Jason spit back bitterly, posturing, trying his best to seem big and strong when he felt so utterly weak, so small in those moments.Â
âDick Grayson.â Deathstroke announced. âTell me where he is, and Iâll let your little friend go.âÂ
Jason hesitated.Â
When Deathstroke felt this, he continued.Â
âAnd if you donât, I wonât hesitate to dispose of this pathetic excuse for a Titan.â He added on, giving you a harsh kick in the back with his heavy boot. You cried out in pain, and Jasonâs insides jolted.Â
It was a move that made Jason want to scream, and make threats that he knew he couldnât live up to.Â
He deeply feared what Deathstroke meant when he said âdispose ofâ.Â
âIs Grayson really that important to you?âÂ
Jason began to panic, his eyes flickering from Deathstrokeâs imposing shadow to your terrified face once again.Â
His brain felt scrambled. He searched, thought hard, concentrated, and somehow - came up empty. For some stupid reason, he had no clue where Dick was. The Tower, Gotham, Detroit - the fucking idiot could be anywhere. And something else nagged in the back of Jasonâs mind - even if he did know where Dick was, why the fuck should he tell this asshole? Deathstroke only wanted to kill Dick. Why should it be Jasonâs choice to trade one life for another?Â
And even if he did tell Deathstroke where Dick was, there was no promise that Deathstroke wouldnât kill you anyway as soon as he had the information.Â
No - Jason could save you some other way.Â
There had to be another way, some other way to get out of this, something else-
âTick tock.â Deathstroke said, rushing Jasonâs answer.Â
âFuck you!â Jason barked back instinctively, still panicked.Â
And it was that panic that cost him everything.Â
âWellâŚâ Deathstroke hummed thoughtfully. âI suppose they truly didnât teach Junior Robin anything, did they?âÂ
In seconds, he could sense it - Deathstroke could see right through Jason. He knew that Jason didnât know the answers to his questions. And even if he did - he wasnât going to give up Dick. He had a strange sense of loyalty to the person who had shit on him and failed to help him time and time again.Â
Before Jason could come up with whatever magical solution he was hoping would come to him, Deathstroke reached down, fisted the shoulder of your shirt, and brought you up onto your knees with a surprising strength. You continued to look Jason in the eyes with an intense panic while the man reached for his belt, unsheathing a sword that glinted in the little bit of light.Â
When you heard the sound of the metal slicing through the air, your muscles quaked with fear and you tried to get away - but you were too weak against him.Â
It was too late.Â
âNo, no!â Jason cried out in protest, having nothing else to do but watch on in horror and hope that his pitiful cries could somehow stop this, tearing harshly against the bonds holding his wrists in place. âNo, fuck you! Stop it!âÂ
It happened too quickly.Â
The sword appeared through the front of your stomach, coated in bright red blood, and you let out a scream of anguish through the gag. Then suddenly, you were being shucked off the blade, thrown away like you were nothing, tossed back to the floor in a puddle of your own blood, limp and near lifeless. Deathstroke turned and left the room without a single care, shutting the door behind him, shutting out all of the light, leaving Jason in cold darkness once again.Â
And it was only then that the ropes on his wrists somehow loosened, allowing him to break free and rush to your bleeding body - too late.Â
Too fucking late.Â
Jason grabbed you up in his arms, hoisting you onto his lap. He was empty with shock. He didnât know how to feel. He hated the contrast of your cold flesh and the heat of the blood rushing out of you and quickly covering him.Â
âY/N, Y/N, baby, look at me,âÂ
He found himself sobbing, forcefully turning your face toward him with a gloved hand, tearing the gag out of your mouth - your lips scarily pale, more than they ever should be.Â
âFuck, fuck!âÂ
He couldnât contain his screams of anguish when he pressed a cheek closer to your lips and felt the shallow nature of your breath.Â
You were dying, and it was all his fault. You were dying, and it was all his fault. You were dying, and-Â
Jason awoke in a cold sweat.Â
He was shaking, frantically looking around in the dark, soon to realize that he wasnât locked in a concrete room with your bloody corpse - he was in his bedroom in Gotham. He was at home in the comfortable, cushy Wayne Manor.Â
He had been having far too many nightmares since returning to Gotham. He wanted to blame it on your lack of presence in his bed, or the fact that Bruce had practically banned him from training, now that he was benched from being Robin. So he wasnât getting nearly as much physical exercise as he used to and it left him anxious and not nearly as physically exhausted when he went to bed, making his sleep uneasy.Â
Bruce had suggested sleeping pills, but Jason hated the idea of the side effects. The potential of hallucinations didnât seem like it would make his sleep any more pleasant.Â
Jason sat up on the edge of his bed, and turned on the lamp, wincing as the bright light prodded at his eyes, aggravating a headache he had that wouldnât quit for days now. He reached for his phone, and almost unconsciously, brought up your contact.Â
He laughed when he saw the contact name you had given yourself - clearly something you had done as a joke right before you had left the Tower.Â
Bootycall Temporarily Unavailable
The two of you often changed each otherâs names in your contacts as a joke. He guessed that this one was a joke about how you would be gone for a while, unable to fuck him. But he hated that you insisted that he still thought of you only as a Bootycall. He decided to change it to âRobinâs Ice Machineâ - one of his favourites, and what he kept you listed as in his contacts most often. (Even though he wasnât sure if he was actually considered Robin anymoreâŚ)Â
He opened up his last text messages with you, and couldnât help but smile when he re-read them.Â
He had sent you a simple âu up?â around three oâclock in the morning, being sleepless and horny, and you had replied âdonât come in here with that fuckboy attitude unless youâre bringing snacksâ.Â
And this had led to the two of you having the most amazing sex and eating junkfood afterwards. That was what he missed most about you. Simple nights. The ability to just be calm with you. Doing nothing with you and feeling so complete.Â
Jason began typing out a message.Â
âI miss you. I canât stop thinking about you. I-âÂ
Then, he realized how terribly sappy and stupid it sounded. And he thought about how much you would hate it. And even if you didnât hate it, surely you would have no clue how to respond. The two of you werenât like that. You werenât those kind of people. He heaved a sigh, deleted the message, and then he got out of bed. He changed into some jogging pants and a sweatshirt and put on some running shoes.Â
If Bruce was going to ban him from being Robin, the least he could do was go on a run to get his head straight.Â
While he jogged through the cold night, Jason tried to convince himself that he didnât need you. Tried to tell himself that if you decided not to come to Gotham after all, he would be just fine.Â
When he was finished with his run, standing at the kitchen counter chugging some way-too-expensive vitamin water that Bruce liked to buy, he pulled out his phone again and pulled up your contact. He considered calling you, and wondered what you were doing right then. He wondered if you would answer. He looked up what time it was in San Francisco, remembered you werenât there, and then considered texting Gar to ask where you actually were - and then he went and took a long shower so he wouldnât be able to touch his phone at all for a while.Â
âŚÂ
When Jason went back to Gotham, Bruce made him go to therapy.Â
Jason thought that the entire thing was a colossal waste of time, but Bruce insisted that if he was ever going to wear the Robin mask again - he was going to get âclearedâ first.Â
Apparently, something about being kidnapped by a murderous psychopath, dropped off a building, and going to a funeral all in the span of a month doesnât really scream of stability.Â
Jason was weary of Leslie at first.Â
He genuinely thought that her only job was to dig around for his secrets - any signs of his weakness, and report them back to Bruce. He still wasnât all too trusting when she tried to assure him that whatever she said would stay between the two of them. But he wanted to get back to being Robin. He wanted to get back to doing his job. And if getting all mushy with her was the fastest way of doing that, then he would.Â
âŚÂ
They were playing the stupid word association game again.Â
âMother.â Leslie said, posing the first word.Â
âFucker.â Jason said upon instinct, doing what he did best - deflecting from being too vulnerable by using crude humor.Â
Leslie gave him a deep frown, and he actually felt a pang of guilt at disappointing her.Â
She was one of the only adults in his life that he had ever felt bad for disappointing. Not because she put too many expectations on him - but because she didnât. Because she expected pretty much nothing of him, and he wanted to show her that he could be great. He wanted to defy whatever bullshit Bruce had told her about him. He wanted to show her that he was more than worthy of being Robin again.Â
âSorry.â He said timidly. âHabit.âÂ
âItâs okay.â She said, forgiving him too easily. Jason wasnât used to being forgiven.Â
Jason appreciated it - nobody had ever given him the chance to âtry againâ. Not even you. But he was glad about that. When you mocked him for his mistakes or called him out on his bullshit, it made him want to try harder. You were the only person in the world that he found himself actively trying for. Everyone else - he didnât give a fuck what they thought of him. He knew that they always had preconceived notions of what he was - a screw-up, a street kid pretending while waltzing around in Robinâs costume.Â
But when you looked at him, you saw an asshole trying to be clever and you tore right through that persona, looking for something real. So even though he hated it - even though it made him wiggle and gape like a fish on land - he showed you more and more real parts of himself. And he couldnât deny how good it made him feel when he was with you.Â
So, practicing the honesty that you had forced him to find within himself, Jason tried a more honest approach to Leslieâs word game.Â
âWe can try again.â Leslie said, taking a small breath. âMother.âÂ
âGone.â He said, announcing the first thing that truly came to mind when he thought of that word.Â
âFather.â Leslie moved on to the next word.Â
âBruce.â Jason felt far too naked and vulnerable when saying this, but it was true.
Bruce was the closest thing to a father that he ever had.Â
And Jason knew that he was a bad son, constantly disappointing him - constantly failing to live up to the giant shadow that Dick had left behind.Â
âRobin.â She said.Â
âFreedom.â He easily responded.Â
âSan Francisco.âÂ
Jason felt like she was cheating at this point - trying to get him to weep and cry and spill all of his secrets like some kind of soap opera. He felt like she was purposefully pitching hits at his weak spots and waiting for him to block or be taken down.Â
âMistake.â He said, trying his hardest not to flex back on his honesty.Â
He wasnât even sure what he meant by that. If going there had been a mistake, or if he had made too many mistakes while he was there. Either way, it felt like the truth.Â
âSafe.â She announced the next word, and Jason was not at all surprised by the first thing that came to mind.Â
âY/N.â He said your name without hesitation.Â
You were the only safe thing in his life. The only thing - the only person that ever truly made him feel safe. Sometimes he was terrified of losing you, or hurting you, or poisoning you as badly as he had done with so many other people. But when he was in your arms, it was so easy to forget about all of that.Â
You were safe.Â
Which was a fucking rare commodity in his life.Â
Leslie saw the look that came across his features - the look of fond longing mixed with gut wrenching fear. Naturally, she wanted to dig more into this. She knew that someone like Jason hadnât grown up feeling safe, and she was curious why the concept of safety came to him now as a personâs name - and why he seemed so conflicted about it, about someone he had never even mentioned before.Â
âWho is Y/N?â Leslie asked. Jason didnât immediately answer, so she prodded more. âBoyfriend? Girlfriend? ⌠Friend?âÂ
Leslie didnât presume to know Jasonâs sexuality, or the gender of his special person (and she wouldnât judge him, no matter what he said) - but beyond gender, for Jason, it was even more complicated than that.
Jason didnât know what to call you when speaking about you to someone else.Â
A friend that he sometimes fucks? Should he even call you a friend?Â
You had tried to save his life, but before that, the two of you had never really been friendly. Mostly argumentative. But no matter how much the two of you argued, you had never hurt him the way that Dick had, or Bruce had. Or even the way that the other Titans had when they had accused him of all those things he hadnât done.Â
Your arguments were playful. The two of you never said anything to each other that would actually dig deep, that was ever truly meant to hurt. Nothing like when the Titans had doubted Jasonâs loyalty to the team - had accused him of truly trying to harm them. Your arguments with him always held a certain kind of passion. Every time you fired back against dumb shit that he said, even if you were blatantly disagreeing with him for sport - it meant that you cared.Â
Jason shrugged. âKind of.âÂ
âCan you⌠explain more?â Leslie asked, careful and curious.Â
âShitâs complicated.â Jason mumbled, truly unsure what to say in order to describe the situation.Â
âOkay, well⌠whoever this special person is, whatever they mean to you⌠why is it that they make you feel safe?âÂ
Now that was a million dollar question.Â
Jason had never really asked himself that before. The âwhyâ.Â
âWellâŚâÂ
He began trying to explain it, and found himself stuck for words. But Leslie was patient, and waited for him to find the right ones.Â
âItâs likeâŚâ Jason sighed, finding the whole thing very difficult. âItâs like Y/N knows what I am.âÂ
ââWhat you areâ?â Leslie parroted back, using his own phrasing carefully. âAnd what would that be?âÂ
âAn asshole. Ya know - a fuck-up.â He said it like it was the most obvious thing in the world. âY/N has seen it first hand. They know me - they - theyâve seen all the worst parts of me, and⌠somehow, they donât care. Y/N saw me at my worst and didnât run.âÂ
It was the best way that Jason could think to describe it. Everyone else who had seen him beaten down and broken - Dick, Bruce, the other Titans - they all saw him at his worst and wanted to dump him at the first possible opportunity. But you held onto him tighter and refused to let go. Even when he struggled in your loving hold like an animal caught in a trap - you still held onto him tighter than anyone else ever had.Â
And it made him feel a little less broken each time that he was with you.Â
âOkay.â Leslie smiled. âSo - you find safety in not being judged? In⌠being allowed to be messy?âÂ
âYeah.â Jason nodded.Â
âWell, thatâs perfectly normal.â She told him.Â
Jason found an odd sense of relief in this. There wasnât a lot that was normal in his life.Â
âA lot of great relationships - whether they are friendships, or something more-âÂ
Jason resisted the urge to speak up and say that you and him were definitely in the âsomething moreâ category, but he didnât want to jinx it. Not when it was yet to be official.Â
â-are founded on the truth. Founded on two people coming together because they find safety in being allowed to be their most authentic self with the other person. Feeling that they can make mistakes without being judged.â She explained this to him gently, and Jason couldnât stop thinking about you. âSo if you have that with someone, you should embrace it. Embrace that feeling of safety.âÂ
Jason definitely had that with you. Or - he had the start of that with you. And he wanted so badly to embrace. To see where a life with you would go. Maybe it was something he wanted even more badly than becoming Robin again.Â
Ultimately, Jason knew that he wanted to be loved, even at his worst. But he thought that even you werenât capable of that. Nobody was.Â
âNext word.â Leslie looked back down at her list. âFear.âÂ
Jason didnât take long with that one either.Â
âY/N.âÂ
Leslie looked utterly confused at this one.Â
But - he was too raw, and he ended the session before she could prod him to explain it further.Â
âŚÂ
Jason was afraid that he wasnât good enough for you.
He was afraid that if the time ever came, if you were ever in danger - he wasnât going to be able to save you like you had tried to do for him. Thinking back on it, he had no clue how you had so boldly stepped into the line of fire, how you had dangled yourself out of a window that many stories high, desperately holding onto him.Â
You acted fearless, put yourself on the line just to save his life - ultimately, one that wasnât worth saving.Â
And if he couldnât do the same for you, then he wasnât worth the risks you had taken for him at all.Â
It was this mindset that brought him to visiting Crane in prison. He worked hard to reverse manufacture the Fear Gas, wanting to be brave for you - not knowing that it would ultimately be his downfall.Â
âŚÂ
Going to your grandmotherâs house was certainly⌠interesting.Â
She was rich. Old money rich.Â
It was the type of wealth you had encountered very sparsely in your life. Initially, you had only met that type of rich person for the first time when you had met Dick - someone who drove a vintage Ashton Martin and said it was a âfamily heirloomâ, yet thought nothing of trading it in for a minivan on a whim.Â
When you first moved into the Tower - a million dollar condo with advanced tech that you could barely comprehend at first, you didnât easily feel comfortable among all of the shiny, lavish, modern furniture and the fancy touchscreens just to access everyday necessities. At the time, you had still been sporting an illegally jailbroken iPhone 6 that you had pickpocketed off some random guy a few years prior, and soon as Dick found out about that fact, he insisted on buying you a new phone that you had a very difficult time accepting because you were not at all good with gifts or âbeing spoiledâ. You felt awkward accepting something that you hadnât worked for.Â
It was one of the reasons that you so easily crumbled to Jasonâs sexual advances.Â
You felt so fucking alone when you first started living in the Tower. Your queen sized bed with a brand new mattress and brand new sheets felt too big. Being so new, it felt too cold. Sometimes you went stir-crazy, thinking about how much the silverware in the kitchen cost and the fact that the fucking television had an ipad for a remote (which apparently also controlled the curtains and the lights in the living room) - fixating on how if you had pawned those things off, if could have fed so many hungry children.Â
At the time, you were desperate for a distraction. Jason became a very easy one to fall into. It was all too easy to fall asleep in his bed afterwards, because even if you hated the smell of Axe body wash and drying cum, sleeping beside someone, having a warm body at your back - it eased you so much more than sleeping in a big luxurious bed by yourself.
Your grandmotherâs house was a different type of rich than the Tower was. Most definitely not modern; everything in her house was about as old as things can get - but still rich. It seemed that she was blatantly against technology, in fact. She didnât seem to have a TV anywhere in the place, and all the phones were corded into the walls like it was the 80s, and she often mocked you for being so âobsessedâ with that âbrickâ in your pocket (checking, looking for Jasonâs calls or texts).Â
All of the furniture was far older than you, and well taken care of. Polished, the fabric clearly patched or reupholstered by professionals in places where it had worn down over time. She was the nick-nack type. Tall china cabinets full of fancy dishes with patterns on them, and the moment she caught you looking at them, she went on long winding stories about how the pieces were rare antiques that had been owned by some Duke from some place in Europe - again, something more expensive than you could comprehend or even really care about.
Like it had said in the letter, your grandmother had brain cancer.Â
She had a large tumor that was eventually going to kill her. Apparently money can buy a lot of things - but it canât buy a miracle treatment. The tumor had invaded too much of her brain before it had been discovered, and operating on it at her age was more likely to mean death than recovery. And as she so gracefully put it, she would rather spend her last days âin grace and dignityâ than to be balding and âout of her mindâ - so she didnât accept the only potentially helpful chemo treatment that was offered to her.Â
Apparently, one of her last wishes was to meet and spend time with the grandchild that she had âlostâ when your mother took you away all those years ago. Your grandmother seemed nice enough - she peppered you with cheek kisses and invited you to tea the moment that you came in through the door. She had even sent a limo to pick you up at the airport, which made you feel far too important and awkward, sitting alone in the back of the expensive vehicle with a classical music station playing that you felt too intimidated to attempt to change.
And although your paranoid instincts were waiting for some horror movie reveal, waiting for someone to drug you and tell you that she was going to perform some voodoo ritual on you in order to use your young, healthy body to keep living her life and thatâs all she wanted you for - you stuck around. Because the longer you waited with baited breath, the less that seemed to be the case.Â
If the old woman wanted to spend her last weeks of life telling you winding stories about old dishes from Europe and drinking tea with you on her porch, then you would consider it a much needed vacation. You would simply sit down and listen.Â
âŚÂ
âAnd you know, her granddaughter, she was a - a handmaiden for the Duchess of Yorke, andâŚâÂ
When you looked over at your grandmother, she had fallen asleep mid-sentence, holding her tea cup at an odd angle that made the small amount of tea inside almost dribble out. Though she had been talking just a moment before, telling a long, winding story about the history of the vase holding the flowers in the middle of the table - she let out a deep snore, and you worried that she was going to drop her cup or spill tea in her lap.Â
Strangely, after such a short period of time being around her, you found yourself caring for the woman.Â
You put down your own cup and crept over to her, trying not to wake her, and gently wriggled the cup out of her hands to place it down on the table.Â
You nearly jumped out of your skin when your phone buzzed in your back pocket. When you realized what the sudden, frightening feeling was, you took a deep breath and calmed down. Your grandmother had asked you to turn it off and leave it in your room, a luxurious guest room that she had you staying in, but you couldnât help yourself. You missed Jason and you were eagerly waiting to talk to him. You didnât want to miss a potential call or text from him.Â
You made sure that your grandmother was sleeping peacefully (in the oddly upright position as it was) before you took out your phone and sat back in your own chair, looking to see who had texted you.Â
New message from The Flightless Bird
Yes, Jason had a very strange contact name in your phone. For a while, you had kept it as Hot Guy, as it had originally entered it, before changing it to (Not) Hot Guy as a joke. Then, when the two of you started living at the Tower, it became a running gag for you to steal each otherâs phones whenever possible and change the contact name to something strange and odd, usually paired with a memey photo to jokingly represent the other person.Â
After the incident where he had free fallen from the building to his near death, he had changed his contact name in your phone to âThe Flightless Birdâ - a terrible bit of dark humor. You loved it, and you had kept it since then.Â
Right before you had left for your flight out, you had snuck into his room and grabbed his phone while he had been sleeping, and changed your contact name in his phone from âCold Hands, Hot Assâ to âBootycall Temporarily Unavailableâ. Mostly because you didnât need him sending you dickpics at three in the morning when he got bored. As much as you loved his cock, you thought about how weird it would be trying to get off in your grandmotherâs house and Jason was so damn persistent and so damn tempting.Â
You did have to wonder what PG-13 texting would be like between the two of you. It had been incredibly rare. All of your text conversations before living together at the Tower were R-rated enough to send anybody who read them into a mental meltdown.Â
Before you could wonder if you should send him a message, making it clear that he wasnât to pull any of his typical fuckboy antics, you opened his latest message, and a large smile ripped across your face.Â
The Flightless Bird: âI miss you like hell.âÂ
You hated that you grinned uncontrollably and your stomach flipped like a teenager with a stupid crush, but you couldnât help it. Jason just made you feel like that these days. Even just knowing that he had been missing you too - that he had been thinking about you. That was something that had you floating as you typed out your reply, trying not to seem too desperate in your response.Â
Robinâs Ice Machine: âGotham must be really boring if you miss hanging out with me.âÂ
You sent back the simple message and opened another app, browsing while you waited for his reply, trying not to seem too eager.Â
Moments later, your phone buzzed again.Â
The Flightless Bird: âGotham is Gotham. Itâs always been a boring shithole. The only time itâs not boring is when some fucker in a mask is trying to kill everyone.âÂ
So very Jason. Before you could reply, he sent another message.Â
The Flightless Bird: âPlus, itâs not just hanging out with you that I miss. ;)âÂ
Leave it to him to make even a virtual wink look so incredibly sleazy. Somehow, it brought up fond feelings within you because you had missed him so much.Â
You resisted the urge to tell him to cool it. Especially because your grandmother was sitting at the table with you. But you didnât want him to get the wrong idea and start sending his cock out of nowhere.Â
Robinâs Ice Machine: âOh, you make it sound so appealing for me to visit.âÂ
Then you quickly added on:Â
Robinâs Ice Machine: âDealing with homicidal psychos in costumes and you nagging me for a dick appointment. You on the Gotham tourism board?âÂ
It was only a moment before your messages were seen, and you could practically hear Jasonâs dry laughter in response, even though he was so far away. You felt validated when he sent you back several laughter emojis and then quickly typed out another message.Â
The Flightless Bird: âI am, actually. First stop on the tour - my bed. Second stop - night patrol. We spend a few hours kicking ass together. Which leads into our third stop - Little Tonyâs downtown for some pizza. Aka the only reason I keep coming back to this shithole.âÂ
You couldnât help but to grin at the thought of it. You resisted the urge to hide your face in your hands, almost embarrassed at just how cheek-splitting your smile was - waiting for someone to call you out on it.Â
Your imagination ran away with you, and you couldnât help but to feel warm, thinking about yourself living out his ideal day in Gotham. Being warm in his arms again, feeling his touch all over your body. Getting thoroughly fucked and only leaving his bed when the call of those in need beckoned you both to action.Â
You soon began picturing yourself in some spandex costume - something you didnât yet have and made fun of Jason for wearing so often, perhaps slightly out of jealousy because he actually got the importance of a title and a suit and you didnât yet have either. You imagined yourself in something themed around a hero name with an ice pun to suit your powers, kicking ass beside Jason while he proudly carried the mantle of Robin. The two of you taking down criminals like a perfectly paired team and topping off your night with pizza from a familiar place that Jason praised.
You began typing again.Â
⌠Robinâs Ice Machine is typing âŚ.Â
âYou wanna make it a date, Jay?âÂ
But you feared that it would sound too forward. That he was simply joking about all of it and you would seem too eager. So you deleted that message before you sent it and typed out something else instead.Â
Robinâs Ice Machine: âYou brave the streets of downtown Gotham just for pizza?â
The Flightless Bird: âItâs worth it.âÂ
Robinâs Ice Machine: âI guess they probably give Robin the hero discount.âÂ
You typed out the message and sent it without thinking.Â
You had been so absorbed in your own world over the past few weeks that you had no clue that Robin hadnât been active on the streets of Gotham for a while. You hadnât checked the news or hadnât thought to check in with the biggest Robin fan you knew (Gar) to ask for updates.Â
But ever since Jason had gotten back to Gotham - Robin hadnât seen a night of patrol, his costume quarantined away in the Batcave like Bruce considered him some kind of disease.Â
The Flightless Bird: âI wouldnât know.âÂ
You found this reply to be confusing, but waited patiently while Jason typed out more.Â
The Flightless Bird: âBruce has me benched. He said Iâm not allowed to take on Robin again until I get âclearedâ by a fucking shrink. Like Iâm a fucking war vet or something. Heâs acting like I jumped off that building on purpose or some shit.âÂ
You wanted to remind him that in a sense, he did. That he had begged you to let him go because he hadnât thought that he was worth saving. But you didnât want to rub salt into the wounds. Instead, you felt curious about his words and hoped that he wouldnât clam up if you went prodding.Â
Robinâs Ice Machine: âBruce has you seeing a shrink?â
You were more than tense with curiosity at this point. More than anything, you wondered if it was actually helping Jason, or if he was just going through the motions, trying to please Bruce.Â
The Flightless Bird: âYeah. Someone named Leslie. Wants me to talk about my feelings and be vulnerable and all that type of bullshit.âÂ
For once, this was something that Bruce had done that actually gave you hope for Jasonâs future.Â
Robinâs Ice Machine: âMaybe itâs not a bad idea.âÂ
⌠The Flightless Bird is typing âŚÂ
The typing bubbles appeared at the top of the screen a few times and then disappeared, indicating that Jason had read your message and was unsure about what to say in reply. Your stomach twisted up and you hated it. You hated to think that you might have insulted him.Â
Finally, after a few long moments, he sent something back.Â
The Flightless Bird: âDo you think Iâm crazy?âÂ
There it was. He was terrified that you thought he was broken. That because he had to go to therapy - it meant he was weak. Thatâs probably what Bruce thought. Or why he feared that he had been benched from being Robin.Â
You carefully chose your words as you replied.Â
Robinâs Ice Machine: âI donât know.âÂ
You easily sent in a single message, and he read it quickly. And then, you moved on to adding more, clarifying your words.Â
Robinâs Ice Machine: âI donât know if youâre crazy or not, and I donât care.âÂ
Robinâs Ice Machine: âI know that youâre kind of fucked up - but so am I. And I donât want to spend my time around anyone else because your kind of fucked up matches my fucked up really perfectly, and nobody else understands me like you do.âÂ
You sent the messages, and then thought of something important to add.Â
Robinâs Ice Machine: âThere is no normal well adjusted person in the world who would understand me like you do. Fuck normal people.âÂ
(On the other end, Jason grinned and sighed with relief when he read these messages.)Â
The Flightless Bird: âYeah. Fuck normal people.âÂ
Jason easily echoed back the sentiment, and then he said something that you werenât entirely expecting.Â
The Flightless Bird: âThis therapy bullshit has got me thinking about a lot of things.â
You resisted the urge to make a âdonât hurt yourselfâ joke - but you knew that he was sensitive, and you should encourage him to open up rather than make jokes. It was something that a version of yourself from a few months ago would have done without hesitation, but you absolutely knew that things between you and Jason had changed. Hopefully, for the better.Â
While you were mulling that over in your head, Jason typed out another message.
The Flightless Bird: âI donât think my place is with Bruce anymore.âÂ
You were curious what he meant by this. Did he want to quit being Robin? Had he come to realize that everything Dick said about Bruce was actually true?Â
When that argument came up, multiple times, you were never sure whose side to choose. You had never known the man personally, but you did find it strange that Jason seemed to idolize him and Dick seemed to resent him like he was some kind of cartoon villain. If anything, it made you wary and cautious of Bruce.Â
Especially because you knew that Jason had been intensely dependent on Bruce when they first met - he had just aged out of foster care, and he had the âchoiceâ of being homeless or becoming Robin. And who would really make that choice when three square a day, a giant mansion, and a shining costume are staring you in the face? Especially after everything else Jason had been through - all the adults who had given up on him, told him he was nothing. Then he was being presented with the chance to truly be something, someone so damn important.
Again, before you could question him, Jason saw that you had read the message and moved to explain himself further.Â
The Flightless Bird: âWhen I was at the Tower, I thought that being away from himâŚâÂ
The Flightless Bird: âI thought that not being Robin was a punishment. But now I know that it was really good for me. And not for the reasons he thinks - not because I was benched and focusing on training.âÂ
The Flightless Bird: âI got to be away from Bruce. I got some distance from the way he made me think about myself - about Robin. I used to think that I was nothing without him. That I was just some bullshit street kid nobody and him picking me up and making me Robin was what MADE me something.âÂ
Your heart ached reading this.Â
So that was why he idolized Bruce so much. He thought that he would be nothing without the old man. He didnât see all of his own strength and determination that he put into Robin. He didnât see all of his own bravery and resolute stubbornness.
The Flightless Bird: âNow I realize that I can be something without him.â
The Flightless Bird: âI know it sounds like sappy bullshit, but youâre the one who helped me realize that I am something without him. That I can be great - even without Robin.âÂ
You re-read the message a few times over, those words clutching at your throat, nearly bringing you to tears. For a long time, a part of you thought that you werenât good for Jason. That you were just another nagging force in his life, another negativity. Then - you thought that you were just something he used to fill the time, to distract from the mental noise, as you did with him. And even then, as you realized that you needed him in other ways, and you might be coming to love him - you thought that he would never feel the same about you.Â
You thought that you had been fighting a losing battle, trying to comfort someone who didnât want it, or wouldnât accept it. But reading those words, feeling the rawness of their honesty - it flowed through you and hit you with a radical force.Â
You actually helped him.Â
You thought he was too stubborn and hard-headed to get through to, but hearing it directly from him - that was nice. It was more than nice, it was⌠it shook you to your core.Â
Your phone vibrated in your hand again, and you realized that you had gone too long without responding.Â
The Flightless Bird: âToo much?âÂ
Clearly he thought that he had frightened you off.Â
Robinâs Ice Machine: âNot too much.â
The Flightless Bird: âGood. So you wonât think itâs too much if I tell you that Iâve been looking at apartments?âÂ
Wait - what?Â
You had barely finished reading the message before he sent you a screenshot of an online listing - a picture of some shady, broken-down building. When you glanced at the address, you were almost sure that it was in downtown Gotham.
You wanted to believe that Jason was joking. But from the general tone of the conversation, he didnât seem to be. He was eager to get away from Bruce, to be out on his own.Â
Your stomach curled with warmth at the thought of you and Jason living together, and this time not because of some half-baked superhero team. But by choice. This time because you were⌠what? Friends? Lovers?
You armed yourself with humor as you replied.Â
Robinâs Ice Machine: âJason, thatâs downtown Gotham. Itâs a shithole.âÂ
The Flightless Bird: âOh, living with rich grandmama has you getting used to the fancy pants lifestyle now? Shall I start looking at mansions with 500 acres and golden swimming pools?âÂ
You let out a small chuckle at his joke. You could practically hear him reciting the words with a fake snooty accent to drive home his point, but you eagerly felt the need to correct him.Â
Robinâs Ice Machine: âHey, I grew up in shitholes too. You know a lot of the time I didnât even have a roof, Jay.âÂ
The Flightless Bird: âYes, and you slept on a bed of bricks and ate dirt for dinner. Oliver Twist ass. Youâre the only person I know who grew up more poor than I did.âÂ
Robinâs Ice Machine: âThe correct tense is: poorer.âÂ
The Flightless Bird: âYet you could afford grammar lessons? Damn.âÂ
You couldnât hold back a small bit of laughter at this. One of the things he hated most was you correcting his grammar, and you still found it highly amusing.
Robinâs Ice Machine: âMy point is that all this fancy shit makes me uncomfortable. I feel like I canât even sit down on the furniture at my grandmotherâs properly.âÂ
The Flightless Bird: âGrandmama will probably have it steam cleaned when you leave. To get the street rat smell out.âÂ
The Flightless Bird: âAnyway, do you like the apartment or not?âÂ
Robinâs Ice Machine: âI donât know. It looks⌠sketchy.âÂ
The Flightless Bird: âIt is. Itâs a sketchy ass neighborhood.âÂ
You started typing out a reply full of protests against this, wondering why he would want the two of you to live in a place that was full of drug dealers and other crime, but he beat you to it with another message - and when you read it, your heart warmed.Â
The Flightless Bird: âBut - I thought me and you could help keep it safer.âÂ
You grinned widely at this again.Â
You resisted the urge to correct his grammar again, wanting to tell him the tense was âyou and Iâ. He was truly onto something here and you didnât want to ruin the moment for him.Â
Robinâs Ice Machine: âIâll have to see it in person first.âÂ
Robinâs Ice Machine: âWhen I come to Gotham.âÂ
You had no clue what stupid love bug had bitten you - but you were seriously agreeing to go view an apartment with Jason Todd. And you were more excited than anything else.
You finally resigned to the idea, feeling a certain kind of joy in making plans with him. You were entirely unfamiliar with the feeling of looking forward to the future. It was delightfully strange.Â
For the first time in your entire life, you felt giddy and optimistic for the future.Â
On the other end, Jason pumped an arm and cheered quietly to himself, knowing that he would hold you to the promise of coming to Gotham to visit him. Knowing that once he had you in town, he would somehow talk you into getting an apartment with him.Â
This was just the start of your life together. In his mind, this was just the first of many plans.Â
The Flightless Bird: âYou could be on a plane tomorrow.âÂ
The Flightless Bird: âIâll pay for your ticket.âÂ
Robinâs Ice Machine: âYou mean Daddy would?âÂ
You knew Jason was rolling his eyes at this, and while he rushed to type out protests about Bruce being his âDaddyâ, you corrected his initial thought.Â
Robinâs Ice Machine: âI canât come tomorrow, anyway. My trip isnât supposed to end for another week, at least.âÂ
You didnât want to tell him that you were getting attached to your grandmother, and you didnât want to leave her yet. You thought he might mock you for developing those vulnerable familial attachments too quickly. And he would have been right.Â
The Flightless Bird: âWell, donât take too long. I miss your stupid face.âÂ
In your mind, the only proper response to this was to open your camera and take a picture of yourself - one crudely sticking your tongue out and flipping him off.
You sent it to him and received back several heart emojis.Â
The Flightless Bird: âGorgeous as always, babe.âÂ
Right then, Jason made that picture into his lockscreen.Â
You rolled your eyes, and bit your lip to suppress another stupid giddy smile.Â
Robinâs Ice Machine: âAnd youâre a charming asshole, as always.â
Robinâs Ice Machine: âBut I guess youâre mine.âÂ
You sent the last part without much thought, feeling a twist in your gut when Jason read it and didnât immediately reply. You stared at the screen for several long moments, waiting for something, wondering how he would react -Â
But then your attention was snapped away from your conversation with Jason when your grandmother let out a loud snort and woke from her nap.Â
âPlaying with that brick again?â She said, sounding quite displeased.Â
Though you felt anxious, wondering if you had scared Jason away with your affection, you locked the screen and put the phone back into your pocket.
âSometimes these âbricksâ can be useful.â You told her. âMaybe you should get one.âÂ
You suggested it on the idea that you could communicate with her more easily once your trip was over, though you knew what her stance on the matter was. It didnât hurt to try.Â
âOh deary. Iâd never want to strain my eyes looking at that. You know what they say - old dogs, and such.â She let out a small yawn. âBesides, I have heard they can give you cancer.âÂ
You let out a snort of laughter. At least it was nice to know where your sense of dark humor came from.Â
âŚÂ
Jason wasnât sure why he did it.Â
Bruce told him not to. It should have been obvious that it was a trap. If history had anything to say about it - the Joker never made himself that obvious unless he wanted to get caught. Unless he was planning something and he wanted a lot of people to get caught up in the smoke.Â
Unless the Joker blatantly wanted attention, then he stayed hidden.Â
Maybe it was the Anti-Fear Gas. Maybe Jason needed to prove that he was brave. That he was good enough to take up the mantle of Robin again - even if he didnât necessarily want it. Deep down, he needed to prove to himself that he was good enough for you. That he wasnât just some broken bird that you needed to fix.
Jason thought the drug made him brave, but it probably just made him stupid. He thought this would be a good field test for it. But it just made his senses dull and useless to everything around him. It made him less aware of his surroundings, it blurred out all his fight or flight that nature intended.Â
When Bruce said that fear served him, he had no clue that this is what the old man meant.Â
The Anti-Fear Gas made perfect conditions for someone to sneak up on him.Â
He heard the cackling laughter - a sound coming from one of those stupid carnival machines, or from the Joker himself, he wasnât sure - before he even realized what was going on. There was a bag over his head and some heavy, hazy drug forced under his nose.Â
He was stupid.Â
He thought he learned something from the incident with Doctor Light.Â
But it turns out that he was just as stupid as everyone accused him of being.Â
Because when he woke up, he was right back there. Tied to a chair. Confused. And when the Anti-Fear Gas started to wear off - he was scared. Utterly terrified. Just like he had been on that night.Â
Bruce was at some investorsâ meeting halfway around the world. When Jason didnât pick up his calls, didnât answer his texts - he thought that Jason was still pissed off about the fight they had before he left. Bruce tried to give him distance. Without Alfred around to keep an eye on him, nobody reported Jason missing.Â
Nobody even noticed that he was gone.Â
âŚÂ
When Jason stopped answering your texts, you got a horrible feeling in your gut.Â
The next time you looked at your phone, he had left you on read, and you had an utterly horrible feeling about it. Your stomach twisted over on itself, you became ripe with worry. You immediately wanted to cry to Dick about it, beg him to go searching for Jasonâs tracker, or at the very least, call Bruce and ask to confirm where Jason was.Â
But technically - you had nothing to cry about.Â
Jason wasnât your boyfriend. He didnât owe you anything. Especially not his time. He didnât owe you an immediate reply to your messages. He wasnât supposed to be at your beckoned call like a loyal dog.Â
You had to guess that he got busy training. That he was angry with Bruce, so he was spending extra hours at the gym, working off that anger. Maybe he had doubled down on the apartment search and he was somewhere in downtown Gotham, looking at more shitholes where he didnât have any service.Â
At the very worst, you thought maybe you had scared him off with your affection. You thought maybe he was finally realizing that he didnât want that big, scary thing with you, and he was getting ready to run away from it. Maybe he was debating blocking your number so that he didnât have to break-off this non-relationship with you.Â
Maybe he had met someone else.Â
You went over the possibilities - made yourself sick, wondering why he wasnât answering you.Â
But you had never considered the most sickening possibility of them all.Â
âŚÂ
As usual, the Joker had seemingly no aim with his chaos.Â
He took Jason to some random location. Tied him up, hit him. Some of the Jokerâs goons came and went. The Joker talked about potentially setting Jason out as âbaitâ for the Bat to come and get. Jason wanted to tell him that his precious Bat was out of town, but he couldnât risk revealing Bruceâs identity if he divulged that information.Â
If that was the Jokerâs plan - using Jason as bait - he waited a long time to get on with it.Â
He spent the interim torturing Jason in increasingly creative ways.Â
Jason watched the sun rise and fall three different times - through a tiny window in whatever place they were keeping him. When darkness fell on the fourth day, his eyes were becoming too swollen to see light anymore.Â
Jason tried not to flinch when he heard footsteps approaching.Â
Every single inch of Jasonâs body ached - he was sure that he had fingers broken, an arm broken. Broken ribs. He had several missing teeth, and he was leaking blood freely into his mouth. If he did get out of this, he would be severely fucked up for the rest of his life.Â
But he had a feeling that the Joker wasnât going to let him out of this.Â
A cold hand moved across his forehead, and instinctively, he flinched away from it. The Joker tutted his tongue, and other voices came - echoes of laughter in the room, goons he had brought along with him.Â
âSo shy, Little Birdie.â The Jokerâs voice mocked him. âYou werenât so shy when you came looking for me⌠in fact, you were eager then. Eager, eager, eager. Eager to play my games. But you donât wanna play now, do you?â
Jason was exhausted. But he knew that he couldnât give up. If he stopped fighting, then the Joker had won.Â
âFuck you.â Jason said, fighting past blood flowing in his mouth, deflated, clearly tired.Â
But he was still fighting.Â
The Joker laughed.Â
Cruel. Harsh.Â
âWell, Iâll take that as a sign - game on!âÂ
The Joker clapped his hands together above Jasonâs head, loudly. Jason hated that he flinched. There was another round of laughter from the goons.Â
Jason expected that the âgameâ would be something violent. Removing his fingers, having the goons take turns to hit him harder. Perhaps they would strap him to some kind of target and make up point values for his different limbs and then have a knife throwing contest around him.Â
But no.Â
It seemed that they were growing bored of physical violence.Â
Something that Jason hadnât even thought of - an utterly terrifying possibility.Â
With his eyes out of commission, he was relying on his ears more. He heard a small click, a button being pushed - if he wasnât mistaken, it was someone trying to wake the lockscreen of a phone. It was very close to his head.Â
âMy, my, that is a pretty one.â The Joker teased.Â
Jason sucked in a sharp breath, causing a painful sting in his likely broken ribs as an even more painful realization hit him.Â
They had taken his phone. The Joker was talking about you.Â
He should never have made that picture of you into his lockscreen, you were too important, he had put you in danger -Â
âTell me, does this pretty thing have a name?âÂ
The Joker chuckled - Jason thought maybe the phone with your picture was being waved in front of his face, but he couldnât quite see it.Â
âOh wait! You canât see it, can you?â The Joker seemed amused to remember this, his voice light and jaunty as the thought crossed his mind.Â
âFuck you!â Jason spat out, much more energized now, refreshed with the might of protecting you - quite literally spitting blood, hopefully getting some on the clown.Â
The Joker simply let out another cackling laugh.Â
There was a ping. A text message coming in.Â
Let it be Bruce. Let it be Dick. Let it be Gar, for fuckâs sake. Anybody but you.Â
âYou know, this friend of yours sends an awful lot of text messages.âÂ
The Joker chuckled, putting emphasis on that word, clearly mocking Jasonâs relationship status with you. Even with his psychotic mind, he could see that Jason loved you more than he cared to admit, and he was terrified to speak it aloud.Â
ââJason, Iâm worried about you. Please text me back when you can. I know itâs stupid to be worried just cause I havenât heard from you in a few days, but Gotham is a stupid shithole and I wanna know that you havenât been eaten by a giant mutant crocodile or something.ââÂ
Jasonâs skin crawled when the Joker read a text from you aloud.Â
You were worried.Â
Jason was beaten, dying because of the consequences of his own stupid actions, and you were worried.Â
âWell, thatâs almost sweet.â The Joker sniggered. âYouâve been ignoring these for days now! Thatâs rude!âÂ
Another round of laughter from the goons.Â
Jason was then struck with the realization that because of his current situation - idiotically kidnapped, tied to a chair, beaten - he had been ignoring you for days. He had unintentionally caused you to worry, on top of everything else. He had hurt you.Â
Had you sent someone looking for him? Would he actually somehow get out of this? Was there a chance that he might actually be rescued?Â
âI think we should answer. Your sweet little friend deserves some closure - a load off the mind, you know.âÂ
The Jokerâs voice took on a menacing dark tone as he said this.Â
Jasonâs insides clenched with horror. They had tortured him in almost every way imaginable - taken it as far as they could without actually killing him. They had inflicted all kinds of pain on his body. Now they were going to torture his mind.Â
They were pulling you into their game as a fucked up pawn.Â
âNo!â Jason tried to weakly protest, but then, entirely against his will, came the sound of his phone unlocking. âFuck you!âÂ
He hadnât put a password on it yet. It was relatively new - a present Bruce had gotten him when he had come back to Gotham. A bid to buy his affection. He hadnât gotten around to putting a password on it yet.Â
Another stupid mistake.Â
Jason nearly lost his breath when he heard ringing. The Joker wasnât just going to reply to your text messages - he was calling you.Â
Whatever happened to Jason next - whatever torture, whatever pain they inflicted upon him - they were going to make you listen.Â
âŚÂ
One thing you had come to learn over the past week: rich people have a lot of peculiar habits.Â
Your grandmother would insist that you be there for afternoon tea at three oâclock sharp, and apparently having too much sugar in your tea was considered rude, because it was a reflection of the quality of the tea that the host had presented you with. She insisted that you âdress for dinnerâ - which meant that you werenât allowed to wear sweatpants at her formal dining table, and even ripped jeans were frowned upon. Also, sitting with your feet curled underneath you at the dining table caused her glare at you - a lot.Â
But as much as she had scolded you for your brutish, poor people ways - you had managed to bring her around to some of your ways of life. You showed her how binging reality shows could be fun, and that not all types of processed junk food were terribly beyond her taste.Â
It was probably why you were putting up with this now. The garden party.Â
You were surprised that she had been able to put together a party this elaborate so quickly. But she said that it was necessary because she had insisted that she wanted you to meet all of her friends.Â
You thought that it would be just a few people; no more than would fill up the dozen chairs that she had at her exceedingly large fancy dining table. But you grew more anxious as cars filled the long driveway and more people filled the âgardenâ out back, picking at tables that had been set up with expensive catered food and sipping on drinks that were being poured by a bartender that had been highered last minute.Â
Of course - your grandmother insisted on picking an outfit for you. She didnât bring herself to care where exactly on the gender spectrum you fell - she didnât even bring up your birth gender at all, which surprised you, since she had known you as a baby. She simply took it at face value when you introduced yourself to her by name and the two of you easily rolled with things from there. It was strange for an old woman, especially one so caught up in the history of all the objects in her home. But you supposed that those deathbed regrets ran deep and she preferred to spend this time with you actually embracing you instead of arguing with you and potentially driving you away.Â
She insisted on picking your clothes because she simply hated your graphic band tee shirts and your ripped jeans, and insisted that you wear something âlight and airyâ worthy of a garden party. All she had asked before she consulted her personal shopper was if you had a preference of pants or a skirt. And you couldnât bring yourself to protest, even when you saw the pastel colours that you normally would have utterly hated.Â
You werenât sure why you were trying so hard to impress someone that you barely knew - someone you could barely even call family. Perhaps it was because your mother had treated you so poorly - she had never cared if you were clothed or fed, so having someone buy you expensive new clothes after caring to have âfamily dinnerâ with you every night, it was touching. Especially considering that she was throwing an entire party in your honor when your mother hadnât even wished you âhappy birthdayâ most years - often forgot the day and let it pass without acknowledgment at all.Â
Everything your grandmother was going for you, it made you feel like you truly mattered for the first time in your young life.Â
Perhaps for the first time since Jason had insisted on stitching up your wound - after he had told you that you being hurt on his behalf in the first place was such a terrible crime. But you didnât want to think about that too much because you missed him so terribly.Â
You did find yourself picky at the itchy, slightly too tight collar as you went downstairs to join the other guests. Your grandmother paraded you around, introduced you to different people. And soon, she abandoned you near one of the snack tables when she was called over by some âbusiness associateâ.Â
You couldnât resist the urge to pull out your phone and check - your stomach sank when you saw that there was still nothing from Jason.Â
Entirely against your own will, you began typing.Â
âJason, Iâm worried about you. Please text me back when you can. I know itâs stupid to be worried just cause I havenât heard from you in a few days, but Gotham is a stupid shithole and I wanna know that you havenât been eaten by a giant mutant crocodile or something.â
You hoped that he would reply soon. Even if it was telling you to fuck off.Â
You hated when you got sucked into another conversation with more people you didnât know. You quickly found yourself mentally begging to be released from the hell as more and more people asked you questions that you couldnât even begin to form the answers to.Â
âWhat are your top three?â One of the women asked you, looking at you with precise, dissecting eyes.Â
âTop three what?â You wanted to shriek.Â
âMy Brandon is going to Dartmouth after summering in Metropolis. Doing a lot of volunteer work there - an angel, he is.âÂ
The other women standing around you all nodded, giving approving looks with strangely fake smiles, and all you could do was nod and smile along with them.Â
âSummering? Since when is that a verb?âÂ
You wished more than anything that Jason was there with you. Not only would he pull you aside and relentlessly laugh at these plastic-y women with you, but you knew that he would be able to save you from this. He did have a bit more experience being around rich people because of Bruce, and he would actually be able to tell you what the hell they were saying. He would be able to translate all this shit to âOliver Twistâ for you so that you wouldnât feel like you were suddenly living on some alien planet.Â
âWhere do you usually summer? When youâre not with your grandmother, that is?âÂ
You felt more panic rise in you as another question was directed at you, desperately racking your brain for an answer that wouldnât make you sound stupidly out of place to them.Â
Luckily, before you had to stumble your way through the interaction, your phone began to vibrate in the pocket of the overly expensive blazer that your grandmother had made you wear. You wanted to breathe a sigh of relief at the chance for distraction - even though it was probably a spam call, or Gar, calling to complain that he was lonely because Rachel wasnât back from her trip yet. (Without you and Jason there, and with Rachel extending her stay on Themyscira, he near constantly complained to you that he was lonely, and that he hated everyone leaving.)Â
But still, you jumped at the chance to escape the many pairs of eyes, staring at you, studying your every move like you were a very fascinating bug. Looking at you like you were something that didnât belong there.Â
âI have to take this.â You grinned at them, reaching to grab your phone out of your pocket.Â
You moved away from the group of clucking hens, hoping for some privacy in the conversation. Even if it was just Gar, you would use this opportunity to stall for as long as possible before being pulled back into the party.Â
When you took your phone out and saw Jasonâs contact photo lighting up the screen, you couldnât hold back the smile that broke across your cheeks. It was a picture of him sticking his tongue out that you had taken using the front facing camera when he had been annoying you over your shoulder one day.
Pure, unadulterated joy. That stupid teenager crush igniting your insides yet again.Â
You moved toward the refreshment table, knowing that you looked like an idiot as you stared down at your phone, smiling so widely.Â
You knew that you were in too deep. That you probably felt far more deeply for him than he did for you - that you would have dared to call it that deep, âtied together foreverâ thing, and he probably wouldnât.Â
But you were caring less and less each day. You were beginning not to care if he broke your heart.Â
At this point, you were just along for the ride.Â
A very small voice in the back of your head told you that maybe he was calling to break things off with you. Maybe, all this time that he had gone without speaking to you, he had been waiting, working up the courage, finding the right words to tell you that he was truly done with you.Â
But no. That wouldnât be the case.Â
He had simply been busy. And now, he was calling to tell you what a hectic, shitty few days it had been, how much he had missed you -Â
âHey, asshole. I donât know if you leeched some of Rachâs psychic powers, but you called just in time to save me.âÂ
You breathed into the receiver as soon as you picked up, throwing out a casual greeting, knowing that Jason wouldnât be offended by the words.Â
âI always hesitate to say that you were right, but I am beginning to regret not taking you up on that offer to come with me. You should see some of these rich, stuck-up snobs - you would be laughing your ass off if you were here right now.âÂ
There was a long silence.Â
Your stomach dropped.Â
On the other end, you had no clue that Jason felt that exact same sting of regret about not coming with you. If he had - the two of you could have been safe and happy together.Â
Fear clutched at your throat.Â
It was a basic instinct, but you knew that the silence wasnât a good thing. You thought that all of your worst fears were about to come true. That Jason was about to tell you that he was truly done with you, that he never actually felt anything for you in the first place, and he was just working up the courage to speak the words aloud.Â
But it was so much worse than that. It was worse than anything you could have imagined.Â
A single, ragged breath.Â
Air struggling to get in and out of his lungs past broken bone - pain.Â
Standing in the radiance of a warm, pleasant afternoon, with people mingling happily all around you - all the life drained from you. All the happiness sucked out of the world in a matter of seconds.Â
You wanted to scream at the top of your lungs, wanted to cry out for help.Â
There was a unique cruelty in the fact that everyone else in the garden simply went on, chatting, laughing, engaging in merriment. The fact that they went about their stupid party, having no clue that a world away, in Gotham - a great tragedy was taking place.Â
All of those rich assholes sipped their drinks and carried on with their day, having no clue that your world was about to end.Â
âJason?âÂ
You knew that your voice was so utterly wounded, small and terrified. You made no effort to hide it.Â
There was a harsh sound - a collision of flesh, a groan. A hit. It was a sound that somehow made your guts twist in on themselves even more.Â
âGo on, Robin.âÂ
That voice wasnât Jason. It wasnât someone you knew. It was wicked and harsh and made you want to scream. All you could do was swallow around a thick dryness that had formed in your throat - like sandpaper had been put there.Â
You didnât know what to do. You couldnât do anything more than listen.Â
âGo on, answer your pretty friend.âÂ
Jason sucked in another harsh breath, and sputtered out a cough.Â
âI - I fucked up.â Jason said, his voice ragged. âI fucked up big time.âÂ
You felt a hot, wet tear run down your face before you realized that you were crying. Your legs were filled with concrete and you felt the world spinning on its axis. It was a miracle that you managed to stay standing upright.Â
You couldnât even comprehend how you might have looked to someone else in those moments, and truthfully it didnât matter. No one else at the party even noticed the terrible grief that had struck you. They simply carried on, absorbed in their own little world.Â
âJason?âÂ
It hadnât even occurred to you that you had given up Jasonâs secret identity - the name behind the Robin mask. You were too busy quaking with fear, your chest tight as you considered: this might actually be the end of his life.Â
And you couldn��t do anything about it.Â
What the fuck could you do about it?Â
âWhat happened?â You rushed to ask, your voice full of breath, full of fear. âWhatâs happening?âÂ
More tears poured down your face, and you swallowed around the tightness of your throat, forcing a clearness to be able to speak.Â
âI made a mistake.â Jason said, his voice coming out in a tight wheeze as he struggled to breathe. âI - I never should have gotten you involved in this.âÂ
You knew what he really wanted to say. He wanted to apologize for letting you get close to him. For giving you the potential to get hurt.Â
âNo!â You easily argued back. âDonât you fucking dare.âÂ
You decided right then and there - maybe you had decided a long time ago - if he broke your heart by leaving you alone, by dying, you didnât care. You didnât care if he left you fucked up and broken. All of the time the two of you had spent together - it had all been worth it.Â
You needed him to know that. You needed him to know.Â
âJason, I-âÂ
You hesitated for a moment before you said it. Before you crossed that line into the abyss. Your voice clouded with the thickness of your tears when you finally said the words.Â
âI love you.âÂ
When he heard it, Jason let out a wounded howl.Â
You thought that he had been stabbed. You let out a sob of your own, echoing his pain.Â
You did not know that it was these words alone that damned him. It was something that hurt him more than any baseball bat crashing down over his knees or any brass knuckles against his jaw ever could have.Â
Moments before his death, you sentenced him to the worst crime of all - breaking your heart. Now, with his own foolish choices, he had damned you to a life without the one you loved. You had sentenced him to dying with the knowledge that he was the worst piece of shit to ever touch your life. That he truly had rotted everything good about you - just like he had promised.Â
You could have chosen anyone else, and you chose to love the stupid, fucked up, idiotic Jason Todd. The man who was about to die due to his own incompetence.Â
âAww, isnât that sweet?â The strangerâs voice was there again, mocking you.Â
You werenât surprised that Jason didnât say it back - but you hoped that your words, that you saying it brought some comfort to him.Â
You were about to open your mouth again, about to promise that you would find him and rescue him in time.Â
And then another pillar of hell struck you.Â
âNow, itâs time for the little birdie to go bye-bye.âÂ
You couldnât even muster your voice again, couldnât scream out against this. Your throat was swollen shut, like an allergic reaction to the tragedy as it happened.Â
There was a silence - a second of your life that swallowed you whole like an abyss of fifty endless years.Â
And then, that silence was cut through by the worst sound you had ever been forced to hear.Â
A gunshot.Â
The sound was distinctive, clear as day.Â
âJason?!âÂ
You screamed his name at the top of your lungs - this time, undeniably drawing attention to yourself. Even the plastic party goers couldnât ignore a tragedy of this magnitude. You couldnât bring yourself to care as multiple of their heads snapped toward you, taking in the now utterly disheveled sight of you, crying, clutching at your phone like it was the most precious thing in the world.Â
âJason?!â You screamed again, your voice nagging into a hopelessly dead line.Â
You didnât know that they had smashed Jasonâs phone, disposing of it now that they were done with their game.Â
Upon instinct, you ran. Your legs were heavy and felt stupid and you stumbled into multiple people on your way into the house, causing murmurs as the crowd stared at you. You didnât care. You were panicked, shaking, confused. You made your way up to the guest bedroom that you had been staying in and began frantically shoving your things back into your bag, half-packed when you finally realized that you had no clue where you were going.Â
And you collapsed onto the floor, then. Your whole body was weak, overtaken by shock. Clueless and terrified, your chest was barely taking in breath and your own phone slipped out of your shaking hand when you tried to think of your next move.Â
For a long time - what felt like endless hours, days - you could do nothing but sit there and desperately try to suck air into your lungs, playing the gunshot sound over and over again in your mind.Â
They shot Jason. They shot Jason. They had shot Jason.Â
Your brain could hardly process it.Â
One of your grandmotherâs caretakers knocked on the bedroom door and you couldnât gather words to answer. When she asked you what had happened, you couldnât even begin to explain. That was when you realized that you had needed concrete answers yourself. So as she left the room to make you some peppermint tea âfor your nervesâ, you forced your shaking hands to work, and you grabbed up your phone again.Â
You needed to call Dick.Â
He didnât pick up. Then you called Kory. No dice. Then you called Gar - you could hear the bustle of a crime scene in the background, but he sounded okay. He was talking in his usual bright, excited voice. The Titans had likely just made a bust. He was excited to be making a difference, helping people.Â
You sucked down breath and tripped over your own words trying to explain it. Jason was in trouble - a gunshot, he was hurt. He was dead. Gar barely understood, tried arguing against you because you sounded hysterical. But he passed the phone to Dick at your insistence. Dick made sense of your words, and made you wait fifteen long painful minutes until he was back in front of the computer at Titans Tower to give you some kind of answer.Â
Jasonâs tracker was online. It was in Gotham. It was at the Amusement Mile.Â
It wasnât picking up any heat signature from Jasonâs body. That only meant one thing: his body was cold.Â
âIâm - Iâm so sorry, Y/N. Jasonâs - heâs gone.â
...
A/N: This is part one of two, and I do have the second part ready to go in my drafts.
Based on the original, Emergency Contact, having around 400 notes, and based on the fact that Jason Todd is a popular character:
I would like to see around 50 reblogs and around 50 comments on this before I post the next part.
Which I do think is a modest ask - if the same amount of people who enjoyed the original show up to read this sequel, then I will be asking one quarter of those people to comment or reblog. And I say 'around' because if I see a good amount of people commenting and reblogging, even if we don't meet the goal, then I will post the next part more quickly.
(I just don't want another incident to happen where people stop commenting immediately as the goal is met and then I end up with 30 comments and 900 likes, clearly showing that people don't care to support a fic even if they clearly enjoyed it.)
However, if you are going to comment, please do not just comment asking for the next part or asking when the next part will be posted, please comment about the body of work that has already been written and posted. I find it inconsiderate and stressful when people only ask for updates. I much prefer to spark a discussion about the existing work that has been written.
Anyway - I am just insanely proud of this fic and I really want to hear what you guys think of it so far!! So please do comment, reblog and rant in the tags, or come to my inbox and chat with me on anon if you're shy. I always wanna hear from fellow Jason Todd lovers and fellow Titans enjoyers.
217 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Dabi x Reader- I Run To You /nsfw/
warnings: praise/degradation, sex oriented quirk?(meaning succubus-ish!Reader), choking, overstimulation, squirting, pinning/slightly obsessed reader.
The reader becomes a villain-->brief mentions of blood, mentions of Touya's "death".
ââŚââŚââŚââŚââŚââŚââŚââŚââŚââŚâ
Maybe you're supposed to feel some sort of remorse when you see your childhood friend on the screen, blue flames hugging every corner of the building he's in, the poor glass shattering and melting as the reporters hurriedly fly around to catch every evidence and information they can.
You couldn't see much of his face, but the way he carried himself and the exact patterns of his scarred arm were enough for her. You only needed one glance.
It took a few months for you to wrap your head around it. Trying to push down the anger and grief by finding excuses for whatever he's doing. You became obsessed though, super fixated on every last trail of him you can find.
Years went by fast. Gaining the trust of other villains was fairly easy when you share the same hatred for the heroes. It brings you a sense of belonging and they listen. They listen and feel your anger, understand loss better than anyone else you tried to talk to before. You don't receive stupid condolences and bullshit like "it gets better" or "that's what faith had in store for you". You get raw emotion, telling you exactly what you yearned to hear, finally knowing that you're not crazy and that there are people who have enough braincells to see through the terrible facades the society has been smearing over everybody's eyes.
It's hard at first, watching blood and flesh rip through the air you breathe as your shoes leave red trails that follow your step...until they don't...they get mixed and lost and the footprints you once knew were yours look foreign, you don't know where you came from, you just know where you're headed.
You come back to your small apartment almost every night, writing down and scribbling each piece of information before it has the chance to be forgotten, intent on not letting a single detail slip.
You find it bizarre. You wanted to be a hero. For as long as your memory goes, you admired and glorified the kind and selfless faces you saw on TV, and in your own house.
He wanted to be a hero too? Even more than you. You're close, just a handful of months and you'd earn yourself a place. You know it.
Would he remember you?
Your pen breaks under the pressure of your palm, snapping you out of your thoughts.
You stack the notebooks neatly, locking your door before plopping on your pillow.
All of this for a boy...how silly of you...Would he be happy to have someone familiar next to him?
You feel lonely...You miss the comfort of the past and you wonder if he does too. Did he even like you back then? You dig for every memory of him smiling at you, gracing your hand while the two of you played the games on his computer.
Then your eyes wander to the pictures on your wall, collages of newspapers with his face on it. He aged like fine wine. Strong and handsome. His hands are something you can't look away from, his long fingers keeping you in a trance while you snuggle under your blanket, slipping your hand in your shorts. Just this time.
You bend your legs at your knees, head craned to look at the pictures on your walls, mouth loosely open. You take your time working your clit, imagining how he would do it. How he would take his time exploring you after not seeing you for so long.
Your ass bucks off the bed a little, humping against your fingers, almost dipping into your greedy pussy, ghosting over the slicked up hole and spreading the nice coat of the slimy wetness across your folds.
Would he be good at eating you out? Stretching his scarred jaw to fit his mouth over your cunt and lap at it, sticking his tongue out as far as it can go.
You stretch your shorts to fit your hand in, pressing two fingers on each side of the sensitive nub, using your other hand to flick at the exposed pearl. It almost burns from the pressure, too sensitive when it's not hidden under the thin layer.
What if he had his tongue pierced? Imagining the metal on you, swirling over every inch, digging into you as it bumps your clit. You can't make yourself wait anymore, pulling your shorts down and pressing your knees to your tummy. Like he's there in the room, giving him a perfect view of your dripping hole, untouched and clenching around nothing as you trail your finger across it.
You slip two of them in, too horny to drag it out anymore, you start pumping them in and out of your pussy, convulsing and shivering each time you hit that spot while you arch off the bed. Your other hand works your clit, chasing the trashing of your hips while your drenched cunt pools around your fingers, the sound making you high. It's wet and erotic, your palm slamming against your other hand, the rhythm on your clit rushed and messy, interrupting the pace you need.
You imagine his skilled fingers on you again, precisely circling your swollen nub as he stuffs you with his cock, his hot breath on your neck while his dyed hair tickles your face, wet kisses adoring your skin as he's about to stuff you full of his cum, press your legs to your stomach until they feel like they're gonna break. He'd try to go deeper than possible, holding your neck so that he can kiss you properly as your bodies rock the bed.
He'd cum first, seconds before you just to make sure that you milk every last drop as you cum and pulse around his shaft, your pussy gripping and sucking him in while he still balls deep inside you, groaning into your mouth.
The sensation of him shaking against you sends you over the edge, your breath being knocked out of you as your thighs flex and clench together, squeezing your hands and trapping them in place.
You're gasping for breath, eyes closing and ears buzzing from your high, light thrust against your clit coming to a stop as you slowly calm down.
Bliss washes over you as you lay there for a bit, chest rising and falling, your body completely relaxed.
You hope it'll all turn out to be worth it and joining the League would just be another step from many to go. Yet you still hope that your feelings were mutual back then. You experience loss too early in your teen years and a lot has changed since. But one thing was constant, you never stop loving someone even after they're gone, and Touya is the biggest proof of that.
You still had his books, pens, shirts and all of the notes the two of you passed around during dinners or classes...and you held onto them long before you found out he was still somewhere out there.
He was stoic and cold most of the time, his affections looked calculated, keeping you on the line throughout the whole friendship, not letting the two of you slip into a relationship. Pausing his flirting as soon as you seemed to get your hopes up.
If not a relationship, you want closure, and you want him, in any form you can have him.
_______________
Slowly you wake up to a pattern of knocks on your bedside table, not having the time to panic or get scared as you're slipping away from your dreams.
When you finally do see a tall white-haired man next to your bed, you raise your hands up in defense, heart skipping beats and toes curling as you back away to the headboard.
"Quiet a stalker aren't you?" Red eyes pierce through you, your quirk activating for a split second until he grabs a hold of your ankle with four fingers.
"You know what the fifth one does...so behave nicely, I'm not here to kill you" You look around the room, avoiding the uncomfortable gaze of the leader.
The shame of your interior upsetting you more than the initial fear of getting murdered.
"How did you get in?" Your locks are too good to be broken down, your alarm system expensive(but stolen) and working perfectly.
A purple portal flashes in the middle of the room. Well not so perfectly, you figure.
"I won't snitch on your obsession cause I couldn't care less, I want you in the League. Pack your shit or run." Your eyes are wide open, watching as the man slips into a portal and disappears, the purple mist still glowing in front of you.
You hurriedly grab a small suitcase, stuffing everything you know is important, already having some luggage packed in case you had to move fast for whatever reason. It comes in handy being organized.
You hide the newspapers you took off your walls, slipping them between your clothes and zipping the suitcase. First impression matters, so you risk wasting a bit of time to pick out an outfit, making yourself look presentable before you slip into a mellow cloud, dragging your stuff with you.
Your heart is pounding, blood rushing to the tips of your ears and the pads of your fingers, pulsing and warming you up.
The leader greets you again, grinning as he leads you to a room, telling you to make yourself at home.
"I wanted to give you a roommate, but that would be distracting" he teases, his teeth still showing as he closes the door behind you. The room is warm and surprisingly not messy at all. Yes, some things are carelessly tossed on the bed or draped over the chair but everything else is neat. You figure out fairly quickly that it was probably occasionally used.
You take your time to explore the room, piling up the stuff that wasn't yours in one corner of it. You unpack one of your suitcases and half of the other, cursing yourself for bringing the evidence of your little plan.
You don't know why you brought it, it seemed useless after you found out where you're going, but you guess it's for sentimental reasons. You didn't plan for it to happen so fast. But they were indeed a bit low on numbers after recent attacks so they must've gotten impatient and started seeking out more people.
You did do everything in your power to get noticed so you do want to take some credit. You smoothen out the sheets before you sit on the bed, thighs rubbing together from nervousness.
Is he on a mission?
How can you play it cool?
What's his favorite food now?
What are his interests?
Does anything make him particularly happy...maybe a hobby?
Should you try using your quirk to lure him in?
Does he know you exist?
Will he recognize you?
Would he remember you even after you tell him?
Maybe you shouldn't tell him.
You stop before you get too deep in your thoughts, deciding that you should make yourself comfortable. It's very likely that he's not there anyways, and he might not even show up soon, sitting there all alone is just making you more anxious.
You decide to leave the room, curious to meet other members that you heard in the hallways a few minutes ago. They were all headed to the same place, so you decided to go to what you figured was the living room.
The smell of alcohol got stronger, and the small giggles and banter got louder. You fixed your clothes one last time before opening the door, seeing the all too familiar faces in the room.
A blonde-haired girl ran to you, almost tumbling them both to the floor as she giggled excitedly.
"I was dying for more girls in this dump, they all stink" she whined, sniffing your shirt. She was grabbed by the collar by the boss, his pinkie up as the girl huffed.
_________________
So that's exactly how you met everyone, sitting on the bar as you silently wished the last member showed any desire in greeting you. He was sprawled out on the sofa in the far end of the room, a beer in hand and a cigarette in his mouth. You've never seen someone so unapproachable before, and it had to be him of all people.
Yet you didn't take it to heart. He was always like this...well minus the alcohol. New people didn't phase him, even more, he hated new. You're not worthy of his time until he deems you as so and you figure he never met "you" before.
But you do glance at him. The whole fucking night, chatting with others but always slipping and almost getting caught. They pointed it out but you just brushed it off as being curious to why he doesn't look like he's enjoying himself.
Even tho, you can practically feel his gaze on your back each time you turn away, feeling flustered you sip on your drink through the night, blushing when you catch him averting his gaze.
He is intrigued, to say the least. The way you move and talk is intoxicating, your voice feeling like something he had forgotten a long time ago. It reminds him of his past and it makes him fairly angry...but it brings some form of comfort he didn't feel in a while. He'll be selfish enough to indulge himself.
And he does. Months. Seeping into years.
________________
Missions are exhausting, so far you've been on more than you could bring yourself to count. On the run for weeks with little to no rest wasn't the luxurious lifestyle younger you dreamed about.
The comfort of the not so soft bed never felt more heavenly than now. A cheap motel wasn't your form of rest either, but you had to deal, hopping in for a not so relaxing shower with water that jumped from freezing to burning hot every second, tho it did an amazing job on easing the coil in your stomach.
Your quirk is taking a toll on you, control over it fading away as soon as you are laying clean and fresh on the bed. Too much...You were working too much and just teasing the victims never seemed to satiate your quirks' hunger. You second guess your path a lot, especially when you end up alone and exhausted, but you never think about quitting...as weird as that feels. It has its perks you guess...
Him being your partner wasn't one of them. He's practically eating you up, showing off in front of you but ignoring you all the same. You feel like crying from frustration, huffing to yourself before digging into your backpack and grabbing your small toy. It's been a few weeks since you could indulge yourself, the tension of your muscles painful.
Tears are almost freely rolling down your cheeks, your quirk making you feel dizzy as you slip the toy against your clit.
His voice is rough and quiet in your head, the conversations you had playing on repeat, searching for anything that you might've missed.
Every time you thought of one, it was followed by a memory of him pushing you away, smirking before going to do his own thing. He always had a smart mouth, flirting with you but making sure to step right off when he feels like he's dancing on that line.
You bit back equally though, returning the snarky comments and putting up a tough facade all while you tried to cling onto every thread of hope he threw your way.
He was almost sure he heard you though, his real name followed by a muffled cough as you tried your hardest to drown it with small talk. A moment of pure joy after you both made it out alive and safe made you let your guard down.
And when he called off the rest of the mission for the day out of nowhere, you were almost sure too.
But he isn't here now. He didn't follow you, and you're certainly all alone in this empty room. He'll come around...or he'll leave in the middle of the night. You wouldn't be able to blame him for either.
He's in the room right next to you, his fist wrapped tightly around his cock and his eyes squinted shut. He knows exactly who you remind him of, knows exactly what he felt as soon as you joined. You were always similar to her.
Awfully similar.
He knows.
It doesn't feel fair. Not to you or him. But he can't think. He can't focus and he can't stop himself from moaning out your name as his cock slicks up with pre-cum, his other going to his balls and squeezing them lightly.
He feels drunk, even though he didn't drink...well more than the usual amount... his body is burning like it's on fire...which isn't a foreign feeling to him. But it's different, the blood in his veins is warm, surging to the tips of his hands and toes as he fucks into his own fist. He's almost in a haze, fighting the urge to get up and slam your door open. If he runs away now, you'll be safer, maybe quit the League if he's lucky.
But he can't win, messily pulling his pants up and slipping on his shoes, grabbing your door handle in less than a blink as he tries to go back one last time. He has a primal need that pulls him towards you, even when he's not in the same room, it urges him to reach out and chase you, grip on the last straw of sanity and happiness that happens to be you.
Your toy buzzes faintly, sweat gracing your body while you so desperately try to cum. You're too sad and it doesn't help in reaching your high at all, but if you don't do it you feel like you might explode. He knows and he doesn't want you. You wasted your life away. You deserve it for being a creep.
He opens the door cautiously, feeling his cock pulse against the loose buckle. The lamp highlights your tear-stained cheeks and it's criminally hot, illegal even, making his toes curl.
You notice him immediately, dropping the toy on the mattress and using the sheet to cover as best as you can.
"I can't believe you" he whispers.
"Please..." you whine, drinking in the sight of him, wiping the tears with the back of your hand. To leave or to stay...any of the two.You know desire when you see it, praying that he came to quench it.
You're so desperate, craving him, letting go of your quirk and sending hormones to clash and bite against his skin.
You'll lie if you have to, say how you couldn't control it for a second more.
Nothing matters now when he's crawling up your naked body like a starved man, ripping the sheets away, digging his nails into your sides as he ravages your skin like it's the sweetest thing he's ever tasted.
And it probably is, the soft nibbles turning rough and hungry as you struggle to hold one, tangling your hands in his hair. You try to pull on it, yearning to kiss him and pour everything you feel against his lips, even if you're just a fuck, you need him to know that you never forgot him.
He doesn't budge, instead, he makes quick work of his pants, pulling you to the edge of the bed.
The room is too warm for you, the air too thick to breathe. You don't know if you want to stop and talk first....maybe you'll have the chance later?
"This is your fault" he huffs, slipping one hand to his boxers to ease the tension, gripping his cock tightly. He'll have to rush it, groaning when your legs subconsciously twitch and spread to let him fit in between.
"I feel like a fucking teenager" he argues, cupping your pussy and hunching over you.
He's missing a few steps, but seeing you so desperate and aching to cum urges him to help you out first.
"Since when did you start luring me in with your stupid quirk huh? Part of your little plan?" he questions, not letting you answer.
You're shaking your head, trying to mumble how you never tricked him into wanting you, not until this exact moment. But words are not your friend right now.
His eyes pierce through yours, beautiful blue swallowed up by the black of his pupils, half-lidded stare stripping you naked. Bare and vulnerable as your back arches, ghosting his fingers over the right spots and making you moan out a soft "Dabi".
It doesn't sound right on your tongue, and he sees the way it rolls off your lips, strained and dishonest.
His large hand wraps around your throat, holding you in place as he works the small bud, lowering his lips dangerously close, whispering across yours.
"Don't close your eyes." he demands.
It's in his arms reach, and everything is so close to making sense. If you look at him, he might start feeling like himself again. One of his fingers slowly dips inside your warmth, dragging the pad of it gently while he presses his thumb against your clit.
Your soft lips fit on his, your hands pulling him in by the back of his neck. He wants to make it slow and romantic, a nice reunion, yet he lets you slip your tongue in his mouth, deepening the kiss.
He's not holding himself up anymore, his body's weight shifting onto you with each thrust of his finger, the clacking sound of your pussy urging him to move even faster, make you feel even better. He adds in another one, watching you mewl and relax.
"That's fucking right, you wanted it, you fucking planned this, you sick fuck" he muses, catching you off guard. There's something bittersweet in the fact that he'll never be able to leave every little aspect of his life behind.
Before you even try to mumble something out, his lips are slamming against yours, teeth clashing and pulling on your soft skin.
You clench around him, riding his fingers greedily and roaming your hands across his back, fisting and gripping at his shirt.
You can feel the blood on your tongue, hissing when he pulls out only to slap his palm over your clit, causing you to yelp and pull away from the kiss.
"Touya, listen-" He shakes his head, nails digging into the flesh of your ass.
"You little stalker...how much work did you do for this cock huh?" he presses against you for good measure, making you feel his hot length on your cunt.
"You have no fucking idea" you snarl, gaining some of the confidence back, wiggling from beneath him.
He kicks his shoes and boxers all the way off, getting on your bed and pulling you to him.
His shirt is thrown messily to the edge of the bed, his hands pressing on the small of your back so that you can tower over him, trapping him between your thighs as he leans against the headboard.
Your ass slides over his cock, your hips moving slowly while he trails your figure, gliding his warm fingers across your thighs and up to your breasts.
Both of his hands cup the soft mounds, eyes glued to yours as he sticks his tongue out of his mouth. Hypersensitive to every little touch, your body shivers as he takes gentle, almost there swipes across your nipple, moving his arms back to your sides while he slips the sensitive bud in his mouth.
He lowers his thumb to your clit, flicking it slowly while he nips at your tits, biting and sucking marks across the smooth skin. His cock hooks and prods at your hole each time you both sway against each other, teasing you until the knot in your belly becomes too tight, skin crawling with pleasure wherever his body meets yours. He can hear your breath hitching in your throat, grinning while he speeds up the work on your clit, patiently waiting for you to start arching into his hand. He's gonna make you feel so good...convince you that chasing after him was the best decision you made in your life. Make up for all the years you had to deal with everything on your own.
He can feel your pussy clenching around the tip of his cock, making him push up in one slow and deep motion, immediately feeling the spasms of your soft walls gripping tight around his length. You let out a shaky breath, riding out the first high that finally satiates your quirk if only for a bit, making you drop your weight on him.
"There we go...Feeling better?" the ground might swallow you up, but when his hips start to lazily buck into you, you get distracted...You didn't notice how full you are, every inch pushing and stretching perfectly. You realize his finger never really stopped, only slowed down while he built up the agonizing pace he's bouncing you on.
You know your quirk makes you needy, but it makes everyone even more so, the realization that he probably feels like 9 circles of hell causing your hips to move, meeting his thrusts more roughly.
His head moves back to the headboard, eyes glued to yours as you ride him, propping yourself on his shoulders.
He ignored the burn of his body, too intoxicated and keen on making you feel better to focus on his aching cock, getting drowned in pleasure now that he can experience everything clearly.
You're beautiful.... and he wants to break you, make you blabber his name as you cling to him like he's the only one that can make you feel good. And he's gonna make sure he is. He admires you for a moment, cheeks heating up while watches your tits bounce, your eyes averting under his stare.
Your world turns upside down, your head sinking into a soft pillow as your legs are pushed as far as they can go.
You're scared to look away now, his gaze never breaking when he starts plowing in and out of your cunt, slamming his cock all the way in with each thrust.
His feet dig into your mattress, making the cheap bed creak.
You don't know where to put your hands, switching from the sheets to your thighs.
"Dumb little whore...is this all it takes?" he moves lower to you, pressing your spit coated lips against his.
You manage to hook your arms around his neck, swinging your legs behind his back.
He's plowing too deep, his navel bumping against your clit. He can't make himself pull out at all anymore, stuck on humping inside your pussy, slamming and angling his cock until you cry out.
Panting and groaning against your lips, he manages to slip a few curses, hissing when he tries to stop himself from cumming. Your quirk is cruel.
His fingers tangle in your hair, holding you still as he bottoms out completely, feeling his cock throb and spill, your walls tightening up against his shaft as hot cum paints them white.
He's high and addicted, already fucking his cum deeper, making sure it goes into every little crease and pore it can reach. You slip your fingers to your clit, trying to get yourself off while he rocks both of you.
"You wanna cum? Wanna milk my cock again huh? Want me to knock you up?" He's stammering it out, words spilling from his mouth in a rush, feeling the burning of his sensitive head as he picks up the pace again, slapping your hands away.
He raises just a bit, pressing one of his large palms on your belly.
His other hand slips to your clit instead, circling and flicking it to make you reach your high before he fills you up again.
Your whining does nothing to slow him down, his motions too rough and almost painful, your cervix bruising up when he presses even harder on your tummy, making your hips buck off the bed.
"Want you to cum...want you to make a mess..." he urges, a low rumble in his throat.
You can only nod, grabbing both of your thighs and spreading them further for him, your pussy open and on display to him to watch as it hugs his cock, slick and dripping.
You have to close your eyes, too embarrassed as you feel the burning sensation surge through you, eyes watering from the pressure as you finally let go. Your whole body tenses up, a low scream slipping out of your mouth when clear liquid splashes over your thighs and stomach, leaking onto his cock.
"Fucking hell" is all you can hear before he stuffs you full again, this time dropping onto your chest as his knees and feet numb out, hot breath tickling your neck as he moans against your skin.
Your weak hands slump on his back, muscles relaxed and barely working.
Someone is supposed to say something...minutes passing by quickly.
Your tired voice fills the room, a soft "Touya..." reaching his ears as you trail off. You're not sure what you wanted to say, but he holds you a little tighter, heart beating faster at the sound of his name.
He kisses your cheek softly, snuggling into the crook of your neck. "Fucking creep".
#dabi x reader#dabi x reader smut#touya x reader#touya todoroki#touya todoroki x reader#dabi x reader lemon#dabi#bnha#mha#touya x reader lemon#touya x reader smut#idk#tags are weird
487 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Island | KTH (Five)
Summary: Youâre just two strangers waking up in a room on a lonely island where a company in the business of love has placed you. They believe that thanks to their in depth research you two are destined soulmates. What happens when your âsoulmateâ and you want nothing to do with each other but falling in love is the only way to leave?
Pairing: Taehyung x Female reader
Genre: strangers to lovers, very slight enemies to lovers, soulmates au, roommate au, slow burn, fluff, smut, angst, slight crack, and drama.
Word Count: 10.2k
Warnings: swearing, sexual tension (?) panic attack, miscommunication, fingering ( female receiving)
Notes: hereâs ch5! Hope you guys like this chapter. Let me know if you want to be added to the taglist, or send an ask if just want to chat about the stories!:)
Taglist: @ggukkieland @monvieesdaebak @707sblog @peacedreamer14 @dopedreamfireparty @everythingnamjoon @taebae19 @typicalgenzworld @mooniyooni @getmemyfries @helenazbmrskai @justinetingball @jpeachytaev @marplest @calling-dips-on-j-hope
Š taestefully-in-luv
Previous --- Next
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The silky robe is a deep burgundy and it looks divine draped over your skinâŚTaehyung watches as you stand between his spread legs and the silky material begins to slowly slip off your shoulders. He canât help but gulp when the robe falls down your arms and your matching lingerie set is finally exposed. The material that covers your breasts is lace, he can see your hardening buds and he sighs out in satisfaction⌠the rest of the lingerie top is sheer and flowy. He only observes as the robe finally falls to the floor and you step closer to him, bending down giving him the most immaculate view of your cleavageâŚgod, he canât wait to have your tits in his large hands. He is a man of self-control though. He just wants to watch you for a while before he even touches you, which ultimately drives you crazy.
You finally begin to crawl into his lap, settling over his bulge. He leans away from you, his head hitting the cushion of the sofa when you continue to bend forward until your lips are on his neck. Taehyung smirks and releases breath after breath when he feels your tongue run up his throat.
âTaehyungâŚâ you whisper, âTaehyung, what are you thinking about?â
âTaehyung what are you thinking about? Hello?â
âTaehyung? Earth to Tae?â You continue to wave your hand in front of his face. You both are sitting on the living room couch watching a Disney movie when Taehyung obviously stopped paying attention. The boy is completely zoned out.
âTae?â
âHuh? What?â his eyes zone back in and heâs whipping his head in your direction. âWhat?â
âI asked what you were thinking about, you really zoned out there.â You giggle. Taehyungâs eyes skim over your body, youâre wearing a t shirt and some shortsâŚdefinitely not the lingerie set he was just imagining you in. Yet somehow you still look sexy and itâs driving him nuts.
âOh nothing.â Taehyung grins, feeling himself grow warmer at the memory of his imagination.
âMovie night is boring you, huh?â you steal the blanket from Taehyungâs lap and wrap it around yourself. âWe can play a game instead? Or maybe, hear me out, just maybe, you can show me that song youâve been working on.â You eye him, waiting for his reaction.
âItâs not ready.â Taehyung pouts, âI promise Iâll show you when itâs ready. Iâm just stuck.â
âMaybe I could help? You never know.â
ây/nâŚâ he whines, âJust wait.â Then heâs scooting a little closer to you, âPatience isnât really something youâre good at, huh?â he teases then his voice goes lower, âIâll have to teach you.â
âFine, fine. I can be patient.â You roll your eyes at him, you unwrap the blanket from yourself and put it out in front of you, offering to share with your roommate.
Taehyung accepts the invitation by inching closer to you and going under the blanket, his body heat sticking to your skin.
âWant to go for a walk?â Taehyung asks, snuggling further into the blanket.
âA walk? Itâs so dark out?â
âI bet the moon looks nice over the ocean.â Taehyung points out softly, âI bet it feels nice and cool.â
âHmm, okay.â
~
Taehyung was right, the moon looks absolutely hypnotizing over the water. You two are sat in the sand near the shore and you can feel the mist of cool water greet you as the waves come in. It feels amazing.
âCan you believe itâs been a little over 6 months?â you sigh, âTime is flying by.â
âYou donât sound as bitter as you usually would.â Taehyung playfully bumps his knee into yours. âYou like my company that much?â he teases.
But you tense at his wordsâŚhe isnât that far off and you know thatâs dangerous, almost as dangerous as him.
âIâm tired of being so bitter.â You admit, âDoesnât mean I love this situation. I want to return to the real worldâŚI have a lot of things to take care of. I canât use the island as an excuse anymore.â
âWhat do you mean?â
âMy life is a mess, Tae. This island was like a break from thatâŚI know that sounds crazyââ
âNo, I get it.â Taehyung says softly. âI get it.â
âBut can you believe we are still here? I mean, we flirt but I donât know if itâs getting us anywhere.â You whisper. âAnd are they really taking us seriously?â
âWhatâs that mean?â Taehyung raises his brows, âTake us seriously?â
âWe donât view each other that way.â You say as quietly as you can, making Taehyungâs heart race. âWe never will.â
âOh.â Taehyung drops his head low, âRight.â Then he raises his head. âSo are you saying you would never view me in any way besides a friend?â
âObviously.â You chuckle, âThatâs what we agreed on.â
Taehyung letâs your words marinate for a secondâŚyouâre right you two agreed to get along and nothing more. But things change? Taehyung is the type to realize things pretty quickly and go for it. Heâs questioning a lot right now. Is he just super fucking attracted to you? Or does his feelings run deeper than that. And he just got his answer.
The fact that you say you would never view him that way has him feeling down, like a major state of depression is coming, like a large storm cloud is making its way over his body.
He wants you to change your mind. He wants you to like him. Why? Isnât it obvious? He likes you.
âI guess.â He finally says after a long while, he doesnât know what else to say honestly. He knows you arenât anywhere near ready to hear his feelings and honestly he isnât ready to say them out loud yet either. He knows he isnât technically dating Hana but he still feels like heâs doing something wrongâŚlike heâs cheating or just straight up betraying.
âLetâs walk.â He says standing to his feet, he leans down to help you up by the arm.
âOkie.â
You two begin walking down a path underneath the starry sky, his hand keeps bumping into yours as he talks and you grow nervous at the small contact. You can handle it, or so you think but when his skin touches your skin you feel a bolt of electricity fly down to your lower belly.
âAnd Jimin is my favorite.â He chuckles, âI mean, donât get me wrongâŚI love all the guys but Jimin and I go way back. He can read me like his favorite book and vise versa.â
âThatâs awesome. I wish I could meet them.â You admit shyly and Taehyung smiles down at you.
âYou can!â he grins, âWhen we get out of here, Iâll fly you to Korea so you can visit me and youâll meet the guys. Trust me, theyâll love you.â
You nod your head blushing like a middle school girl who just confessed a crush, you canât help how rosy your cheeks get.
âYou really think youâll want to see me after this? Arenât you tired of me yet?â you joke.
âWhy? Are you tired of me?â Taehyungâs voice dips down an octave. âYou can be honest.â
âNo, Tae. Iâm not tired of youâŚ.yet.â You bump your shoulder into his side and he chuckles.
âGood. BecauseâŚâ Taehyung pauses, not entirely sure of what he was going to say. âBecauseâŚâ he begins again. âI think Iâm just getting used to you.â
âOnly now?â you half joke, teasing him. âWeââ
âI just mean,â Taehyung clears his throat, cutting you off. âI think I mean like Iâm used to you in a way that I look forward to spending everyday with you.â
Oh. Oh. You stop walking abruptly making Taehyung stop as well, he blinks at you in confusion like âwhy the hell did you stop so suddenly?â.
âYou look forward to spending time with me?â you swallow down your spit as you try to speak. âThatâsâŚreally sweet of you.â You admit.
Taehyung walks to you and stops just when his toes hit yours, âI can be very sweet.â He whispers to you. âI can show you.â Then heâs taking your hand in his and intertwining your fingers, you only stare up at him confused by his action.
âFor the cameras?â you ask as quietly as possibly.
âNot everything is for the cameras y/n. When are you going to get that through your pretty head?â
~~~~~~~~
Lately, Taehyung is confusing the hell out of you. Heâs doing things he wouldnât normally do, you think. You can understand flirting for the camera but why is he doing shit even when the cameras arenât around? Itâs not like you hate itâŚno, itâs not that. You hate to admit it but you fucking like it. A lot. The way he leans into you, the way his hands grip at your waist, the way his touch absolutely melts you. But itâs dangerous. You canât get attached to him. Heâs the first real friend you have in so many monthsâŚand that makes you feel pathetic. Poor guy is forced to be friends with you, flirt with you and so on.
You can feel the anxiety start to buildâŚyou hate this. You hate how easy it is for you to break, for you to crumble. Itâs one of those days, right? Youâve barely made much of an appearance downstairs and you know that worries Taehyung. But today is just one of those days. The heartbreak of your real life seeps into the joyous façade of your island life. Fuck, you hate this. You hate how messy everything is and how nothing feels right or feels real.
It feels like your old life is becoming more and more out of reach, like you run after it, extending your hand out but itâs too far away from your grasp and that has you feeling helpless.
And that overwhelming dread suffocates you. Its hand wraps tightly around your throat, threatening to cut off your air supply. Youâre sat up in your bed, your knees pulled into your chest as you try your hardest to level out your breathing, but itâs no use. No fucking use. The dread is too strong, its fingers leaving bruises around your neck.
âBreatheâŚbreathe.â You repeat the words over like a mantra but your throat burns as tears threaten to pool your eyes so you keep them screwed shut.
Suddenly, you hear soft knocks on your bedroom door. Your head snaps upward. Shit.
âY-Yeah?â You manage to choke out.
âCan I come in?â Taehyungâs voice is muffled on the other side of the door, his voice laced in concern.
âUhâŚâ you try to calm yourself down so you can respond properly.
âC-Can you just come by later?â You weakly suggest.
Thereâs a few beats of silence, you start to think heâs given up on you and left when you hear his soft voice once again,
âI have strawberries.â
You feel the pounding of your anxious heart relax just the tiniest. He brought me strawberriesâŚof course he did.
âUmm sure, come in.â
Taehyung slowly creaks the door open, exposing himself.
He walks to the side of the bed, approaching you carefully, one hand carrying a bowl while the other carries a can of whipped cream.
âSnack?â He shakes the can in offering.
You try to smile, you really want to at least. But you feel your chest growing heavier and tighter, your breathing once again becoming uneven. Images of your family and your friendsâthe ones who didnât totally shun youâcome to mind and you just canât take it anymore. Everything is too much. Tears well deep inside and before you realize it, tears are racing down your cheeks. You look up at Taehyung, without say anything you are begging him to comfort you. You weakly smile.
âItsâŚhard.â You admit between choked sobs. It so fucking hard. You miss your old lifeâbelieve it notâand the life you have nowâŚis just playing pretend. Everythingâs just too much for you right now.
Taehyung seemsâŚsurprised. He looks like heâs being torn apart.
âWoah, woah.â He rushes to set the bowl and can down on the nightstand.
âHey, shh shh.â Taehyung sits on the edge of the bed, facing you. He reaches for your shoulder and begins rubbing it soothingly. âItâs okay, Iâm here.â
You cry even harder at that. You reach your hand towards your shoulder and grab his, holding it tightly. You try your best to calm down, his touch relieving some of your pain.
âThatâs it⌠In and outâŚgood.â He continues rubbing your shoulder, even with your hand attached to his. He then releases your hand and finds his way into your hair, massaging your scalp, slowly and tenderly. A long sigh escapes you.
âIâŚIâm sorry for thisâŚâ You take a deep breath, âI just miss them so much.â You laugh pitifully, your head falling into your hands. âI know itâs pathetic.â
âNo!â Taehyungâs stern voice startles you. âDonât you say that. Itâs understandable y/nâŚif anyone understands you, itâs me, right?â He reaches for your hand. âAnd I think youâve been amazing, itâs okay to break down every once in a while.â
You manage to nod your head, as you stare down at your connecting hands.
âI know I canât make up for the people weâve been ripped fromâŚâ
âDonât do that.â you say, squeezing his hand. âDonât compare yourself with people from my old life.â
âIâŚsorry.â He breathes out, squeezing your hand back.
The two of you let long moments of silence pass between you, they are comfortable moments though. Just feeling his hand in yours is enough to make you breathe easy again.
âWe have each other.â He says out of nowhere. He gazes into your swollen eyes and he canât believe he didnât notice beforeâŚhe always thought your eyes were dark, plain, boring but he sees how gorgeous and deep they are. They look like the setting sun, they look like they could hold stars, they look mesmerizing.
âYeah, we do.â You try to smile. âWill youâŚwill you stay with me tonight?â Your voice is small and timid. Taehyung is surprised to say the least, that you would request such a thing but heâs softening his features and smiles for you.
âYeah, of course.â Taehyung breathes out. He rises from the bed and walks to the other side, he makes his way to the spot he is supposed to occupy.
âThis is okay, right?â he asks, making sure.
You canât help but swallow hard as you answer. âYes.â
Taehyung slips into the bed, sliding underneath the sheetsâŚyours are way softer than his, he thinks. He lays on his side, facing you.
âI miss my sister.â You whisper. âShe could be so annoying and over protective but,â you pause, trying not to cry again, âBut I do miss her.â You laugh as Taehyung stays silent.
âMy-my momâs cooking, itâs the best. We may not always get along and we kind of fight a lotâŚbut her way of apologizing or making sure I am okay is by cooking me some amazing meal.â You turn to your side as well, your back facing him. Youâre too embarrassed to look at him.
âMy dadâŚhe always comforts meâŚhe always has my back when I fight with my momâŚâ you chuckle and then you feel Taehyungâs hand on your back. He begins tracing circles on the fabric of your shirt.
âYou know I use to go to this coffee place almost every single day. I miss it. That routine. Itâs called Cozy CoffeeâŚa small, family owned shop. Only one of its kind. I would read, write, journal. Just relax. Every day.â You breathe out, missing your comfort spot.
âMy friend LaylaâŚwho isnât really my friend anymoreâŚshe used to give the best advice. She would probably know exactly what to say to help me get through this situation.â You say a little bitterly. Taehyung feels his heart start to ache as he listens to you.
âYou have me to get through this.â Taehyung whispers.
âI know I have you, Tae.â You move from your side to your back. âItâs crazyâŚIâve only known you for 6 months but IâŚâ you pause, hating yourself for admitting this. âI feel so close to you.â You quietly admit. âCan I ask you something?â you donât wait for him to respond as you begin speaking again. âYou think if we had met organicallyâŚwe would get along?â you swallow hard before continuing, âOr are we only getting along because we like, have to? Because face it, you have no one else to talk to andââ
ây/n.â his tone is firm. âDonât.â he warns. âDonât think of it that way.â
âJust because you say that doesnât mean I wonât.â you snap, surprising him.
âWe will still talk after we get out of hereâŚwe will visit, we will make this workâŚâ Taehyung tries but you scoff.
âIf thatâs even possible.â
âWhat do you mean?â
âWe live so far from each other. And sure, we have texts and video chats but what about the time difference? Huh? This isnât going to work afterwards. Iâm alreadyâŚâ you take in a shaky breath, âIâm already getting so attached to you.â you then release that same shaky breath. âItâs going to hurt like a bitch when I donât hear from you months at a timeâŚâ you shake your head, âand thatâs okay! Because youâre just living life.â You clear your throat, he can tell youâre on the verge of crying. Fuck, what does he do?
âIâm sorry.â You wipe your face with your hands, âThis convo took a turn, Iâm sorry.â
Taehyung feels his heart aching still, it hurts. He hurts because youâre hurt. He just wants you to feel better.
âCâmere you baby.â He says while tugging on your arm towards his bodyâŚyou barely even think about it as you scooch closer to him and you let him hold you in his arms for a short hug. You pull away just as quickly as you get comfortable in bed again.
âGet some sleep y/n. Youâll feel better in the morning, I promise.â
~
The A.C is kept rather low, and the buzz of the spinning fan keeps things coolâŚso, Taehyungâs arms wrapped around you is more than welcome. WAIT. Your eyes shoot open now, realizing your position. Your back is facing him, and your-your butt is shoved into his crotch. If the word âshovedâ was too aggressive you apologize but shit is true. Your ass is shoved deep into his crotch, you mean, you can feel everything. Itâs an awkward position to say the leastâŚyou mean, or is it?
You glance around the room, your eyes fluttering all the way open. Itâs now just hitting you that you two really slept in this room together.
His limbs are heavy, slung over your smaller body. His body is acting like your own personal heater, itâs pretty nice, not gonna lie. And his scentâdonât get started on his scent. His breathing is calm, each fan of his breath tickling your skin. Should you try to escape his hold? Or just let it be? Is it weird if you intentionally stay? Your mind is starting to race with a thousand questions, your overthinking getting the best of you. You lay still while your mind drowns in thoughts of Taehyung. Suddenly, you feel Taehyung stir behind you, so you immediately slam your eyes shut in panic, pretending to be asleep.
You can feel Taehyung sit up, just the slightest , one arm still under your head. But then Taehyung slips down further into the sheets once more, his body moving even closer to yours. His arms engulf you into a tight back hug, you can feel his face nuzzling the back of your neck. And the worst part is you feel him inhale you, snuggling impossibly closer. This makes you tense and melt at the same fucking time. He just nuzzled and inhaled you like you were what? He fucking safe space? You feel pulled into him, drawn to him. So you sleepily turn over in his arms, you wrap an arm around him while keeping your other arm safely tucked into your chest. You open your eyes to take a look at Taehyungâs sleeping face when you are met with two wide eyes. He looksâŚshocked at first but then the corners of his lips turn upwards. He gently squeezes your body into his and slowly closes his eyes again.
How can he sleep again?! Your mind is racing, your heart is racing, your body is racing even if you are frozen. Your nerves are very present, you feel your stomach turn, you feel butterflies flying, you feel restless. But Taehyung? He is absolutely fine. And that makes your body feel an ache you wish it didnât.
~~~~
âUh, can I help you?â You wait impatiently for an answerâŚyou were just falling asleep!
âSleepover.â Taehyung says nonchalantly while pushing past you, entering your bedroom.
âUm, sleepover?â
âI canât sleep. I want to cuddle. Very innocent stuff.â Taehyung says as he pulls back the covers on your bed.
âTaeâŚâ you hesitate to close the door, âWhat do you think you are doing?â
Ever since your little panic attack and your little sleepover with Taehyung, he has gotten used to the idea of snuggling closer to you even on places like the couch. And now tonight, he is here in your room requesting to sleep with you. You go red just at the thought.
âDonât be a brat, y/n.â he says slipping into the bed and patting the spot next to him, âNow come over here.â He grins at you and you flush.
âFineâŚâ you canât say you hate the ideaâŚafter getting a taste of cuddling once you have been yearning for his touchâŚjust a little. You turn off the lights and step over towards the bed, sliding inside and snuggling in the blanket.
âNo, come here.â He softly commands, âLay on my chestâŚah, wait.â He stops you from moving. âDo you mind if I sleep with my shirt off?â
âNothing I havenât seen before so sure.â You mumble. Taehyung winks at you before heâs lifting his shirt over his head, sliding back down into the bed. âNow come.â
Taehyung slips an arm underneath your head as you lay down on his bare chestâŚyou wonât lieâŚhis warm skin on your cheek has you melting.
âSo you think you and Hana would be a couple by now?â you decide to ask but you cringe at your own question. Why the hell did you bring up Hana? Taehyungâs face falls into a frown.
âProbably...maybeâŚI donât know.â
âIâm sorryâŚâ
âWhy are you saying sorry, itâs not like itâs your fault.â
âSomehow it feels like it is.â You admit, you lean a little closer to Taehyung, your body feeling heavier and heavier.
âItâs notâŚâ he wraps his other hand around your waist, âI donât regret meeting you y/n.â
âDo you mean that?â
You lean away from him and scoff, âYour life could be perfect right now but Iâm ruining it.â
âHey, donât do that.â Taehyung warns, âItâs not youââ
âIt is me! This company paired you with me! A complete and total stranger!â you whisper, âYouâre stuck here with me, Taehyung. Youâre forced to be what, friends with me?â
âNo oneâs forcing me to do anything. I genuinely enjoy spending time with youâŚâ Taehyung tries to explain, heâs becoming really confused. Where is this all coming from?
ây/nâŚâ
âWhat?â you snap and he flinches, âsorryâŚwhat is it?â you ask more softly.
âI could say the same about me, that Iâm ruining your life tooââ
âMy life is already a mess before you.â
âWeâre friends y/n. When we get out of here I will find you on twitter or whatââ
âI donât have social media.â You say.
âFine, we will eventually exchange numbers. You get the point, weâre friends. Real friends.â
âSorry Iâm just overwhelmedâŚâ you finally admit, âWeâve been here over six month TaehyungâŚwhy are we still here? How hasnât anyone found us yet? Arenât they looking for us?â
âIâm sure people are trying.â
âI donât hate being with you.â You say, âBut I want to go home.â You begin to sniffle and Taehyung panics. He tightens his hold on you, he wishes he could bring you in even closer.
âI know. Me too.â He admits, hugging you tight. âBut at least we got each other, right?â
Taehyung is the closest thing youâve had to a friend in monthsâŚyou donât want to get this attached to him. When you guys get sent homeâŚheâs going back to Korea and you back to your home and he will move on with his life and you wonât have him anymore.
âSure.â You reply weakly, âSure.â
âLetâs not talk about this anymore.â Taehyung whispers.
âWhat should we talk about then? Or should we just go to sleep?â
âNo, I want to chat.â He chuckles. âWhy do you seem nervous around me sometimes?â he decides to ask, his hand loosening around your waist.
âMe? Nervous? Youâre just imagining that.â You breathe out, âand if I have been itâs not like you have never been nervous around meâŚright?â
âWho says I havenât?â His chuckles come out dark and low. âI think I make you nervous.â
His hand slides down until he grips at your thigh before heâs letting go and gliding his fingers across your thigh and up to your hip. Your bare legs feeling the electric touch of his fingers. You suck in a long breath at the contact.
âW-Why would you make me nervous?â your eyes flutter shut and you bite down on your bottom lip as he continues to stroke your thigh. Your breathing picking up unknowing to you, your chest rising and falling faster than before.
âYour body tells me I do.â He says slowly, his voice deep.
Your quick breaths fan across his chestâŚhe obviously knows you are getting affected.
âWhat does that mean?â you sigh but Taehyung doesnât answer he just continues his ministrations on your skin. The way your shorts ride up gives him access to your thighs and hip. He lightly strokes you over and over, making you lose some of your composure. Itâs been so long since youâve been touched. And Taehyung knows this. He knows he should probably stopâŚbut your skin feels so warm, so soft. His fingers skid across your upper thigh again and he notices how you exhale deep long breaths at his touch, how you close your eyes, how you bite your lip.
âIf I donât make you feel nervous,â he begins, his light touch never stopping, âthen what do I make you feel?â
âGood.â You breathe out, âYou make me feel good.â
Taehyung raises his brows in amusement, clearly liking your admission.
âYou donât know how good I can make you feel y/n.â Taehyungâs voice goes low, it makes the goosebumps on your skin rise.
âTaehyungâŚâ You open your eyes again and find his, his gaze is so dangerous you could honestly feel the torture of it forever.
His hand travels lower to caress your calf, then heâs sliding it back up again this time closer to the inner part of your thigh. Without thinking you slightly spread your legs apart, letting his fingers play with your more sensitive skin.
His touch is sending heat waves throughout your body and God, you are melting at his burning hot touch. You start to dance your hips around, too turned on to actually feel embarrassed.
âJeezâŚyouâre really getting worked up.â Taehyung darkly chuckles. He stares down at you with dark, intense eyes. He knows exactly what heâs doing to you.
âS-Shut up.â You breathe out. âWe probablyâŚwe probably shouldnât do thisâŚâ you say, your voice strained.
Taehyung only smirks. âDo what? What exactly is it do you think we are going to do?â
His fingers slide closer and closer to the place that he shouldnât. Your inner thigh is dangerous enoughâŚbut he lightly strokes you closer anyway. He knows exactly what he is doing.
âDo you think Iâm going to make you come?â he teases. You hate how deep his voice gets when he talks to you like thisânot that heâs ever said anything this bold.
âLay on your back for me.â You nod your head until realization hits you.
âWAIT WHAT?â you sit up. âI am not going to like, have sex with you! Plus how can you even be sure I would come during sex?â You cock a brow, âYou are a real cocky bastard, you know that?â Taehyung rolls his eyes all the way to the back of his head.
âWe arenât having sex.â He assures you. Oh. A little tiny voice in your head is asking why not. âAnd I definitely could make you come during sex. Jeez y/n, what type of incompetent guys have you been with?â Taehyung smirks, sitting up as well.
âT-Then how would you make me come?â You ask, suddenly feeling shy under his intense gaze. The gaze that drives you fucking nuts.
âWith my fingers?â He shrugs.
âArenât you afraid this will ruin our friendship?â you pull at the ends of your hair, you know, a bad fucking habit.
âNot at all.â He says with total nonchalance. Jesus this guy is something else.
His features soften as he stares down at you, âJust let me take care of you.â He says.
You need to say no. This crosses way too many lines. But you canât. You wonât. You figure you can just forget about it because thatâs your only choice since you are already nodding your head in agreement.
âThen relax for me.â Taehyung uses his hand to softly push you down by the shoulder. âPlease.â He licks his lips watching you ease yourself back on to the bed. You never break eye contact with Taehyung as your chest heaves again. How does he affect you this quickly? You are full of nerves, no shit, but you are so turned on by Taehyungâs low voice and sharp gaze that you nod your head, going along with his words.
âGood.â He says and you let out a long, harsh breath in response. Almost a moan.
âTaehyungâŚâ your voice comes out more breathy than you intend and you immediately blush. You can feel his erection struggling in the confines of his sweats, poking the side of your thigh, you hope you calling out his name is making him suffer even more. Taehyung hasnât made another move yet, just staring at you like heâs never seen you before.
âPleaseâŚâ You reach for his hand and set it between your inner thighs. Wow, when were you this bold? He immediately smirks.
âPatience, baby.â The pet name has you rolling your eyes and not in a sassy way. Your lips part and your eyes are half lidded, you are a goner. And from what? This barely counts as foreplay! You are just so deprived of sexual attention. Taehyung watches you and you feel him rut against your thigh, God he feels so big.
âSorry,â he says weakly, his own breaths sharp.
He takes a moment to compose himself, but to be honest you wish he wouldnât. Taehyung lets out a long breath becoming even more serious, if that is possible. His hand is already dipped between your thighs and you are sure he can feel how desperate you are by the way you squirm. Even though he hasnât even touched you. But you ache for his touch, it honestly hurts.
Finally, he cups you in his large hand. âSo warm.â He says lowly. He wastes no time, using his fingers to move your shorts and panties to the side and swirls two fingers over your aching clit. You are dripping in arousal, his fingers getting coated in your juices within seconds.
âDid I make you this wet? Just by barely touching you?â He sounds genuinely surprised. Taehyung continues to glide his fingers between your folds.
You try to stay quiet, not trusting your voice at this point. Itâs been so long since youâve been touched that the feeling of his fingers, his long, beautiful fingers has you struggling to keep quiet. But you choke out when Taehyung slips a long finger inside you, pumping in and out very slowly. You whine at the sudden contact.
âI asked you a question.â
He enters another long finger into your greedy cunt. You want more of him. You are starting to think his fingers arenât enough, but thatâs your horny haze talking. His fingers begin thrusting into you, twisting his fingers in a way that has your body rutting against him. You canât help the long dragged out moan that escapes your parted lips. Maybe they are enough, holy shit.
âWho made you this wet?â he asks almost like he genuinely wants to know like itâs not obvious.
Taehyung inserts another finger. Fuck. You moan over and over, loving how he explores you.
âHuh, baby?â he questions while you squeeze your eyes shut, while your mouth hangs open.
âI need you to use your words.â His fingers come to a sudden stop, he pulls them away from you. You gasp at the loss of contact. How un-fucking-fair. Your eyes shoot open, looking at him with eyes on fire.
âY-You!â You finally choke out, âYou made me this wet! Please Taehyung, please donât stop.â You are a whining, withering mess. Taehyung just watches you, a dark smile appearing on his face.
âSo greedy.â He says, his wicked grin taking over his face. âSo fucking greedy.â
And before you know it, his fingers are back inside you but this time moving at a greater force than before, leaving you fucking breathless. His long fingers are reaching places so much deeper than you ever could.
âThereâŚthere. Donât stop.â You pant.
The slick sounds of his fingers pushing into your body is delicious and disgusting. Between your moans and his harsh breaths and the sound of his fingers inside your bodyâŚitâs music to your ears.
âNeedâŚneed moreâŚâ you pant, your hand coming to your mouth.
âMore? I got you babe.â His fingers leave your core, leaving you frustrated. How was this more? But then suddenly those same fingers are on your clit, your most sensitive bundle of nerves.
âGonnaâgonna make you feel so goodâŚâ You glance Taehyungâs way to see him with his gaze directed towards you already, his dark eyes somehow even darker.
You bite back a moan, your hand still covering your mouth.
âLet me hear you. Donât cover your beautiful sounds.â
His fingers rub your aching clit even faster, harder, added pressure that is making you see stars and you arenât even coming yet.
âSo close Tae, Iâm soâŚsoâ
âYeah baby? Wanna come?â
âYes yes yesâ the coil twists tighter between your legs, already ready to snap. Taehyung repeats his motions, pulling you closer and closer to the edge. Taehyung watches with parted, panting lips as you lose all composure.
âFuck, y/n.â Taehyung grunts under his breath, his voice taking you to the end.
Your body is twisting and turning, your hair is stuck to your forehead as the sweat builds up. Your eyes are slammed shut and your lips are apart releasing moan after moan. His other hand is at your core as well, two fingers entering you.
âCome all over my fingers, y/n. Let go baby, let go.â
Taehyungâs words has your vision going white, your entire body goes tense and then you are letting go. Cumming all over Taehyungâs fingers as his pumps slow and you begin to come down from your high. Your hand reaches up and grips his left arm, you whine at the feel of his muscles underneath your touchâonly further turning you on. You clench your thighs together, bucking your hips into his slowing hand. Finally, you grind against his hand one last time, letting out all your last moans.
âYou did so good.â Taehyung teases, his fingers leaving your body.
âShut up.â Your breaths are heavy but you smile. Taehyungâs breathing isnât much better. What do you do now? Say thank you?
âIâll wash up and bring you a towel.â Taehyung informs you, breathing out roughly. He is painfully hard, you could feel him rutting against you the entire time he fingered you. Probably why you came so fast, honestly.
You hear Taehyung in the bathroom washing his hands. The sound of the running water giving you time to think. Sooooo what the fuck just happened? Did you just let your friend, your roommate, your fellow victimâŚfinger bang you? Finger bangâŚwhat are you, 14? Either way, what the fuck? This is a lot to take itâŚyou didnât hate it. What do you do with that thought? No guy has ever made you come that fast and just from his fingers? Dear Lord, dear sweet baby Jesus. This is obviously because you havenât come in so longâŚyou mean, youâve touched yourself, donât get it wrong but it only ended in frustration. But tonightâŚyou met a different fate. A fate that was in the hands of your friend. Your fucking friend. All the sudden tears prick your eyesâyouâre just friends. You quickly pat your eyes dry with your T-shirt and shake your head to rid yourself of these thoughts. Why are you disappointed youâre just friends?
Before you know it Taehyung is back in the room, heâs holding a towel in his hand. He walks to your side of the bed and crawls on topâŚhe looks hesitant. He almost looks afraid of you.
You reach for the towel, its warm and damp.
âNo, Iâll do it.â Taehyung smiles softly, his eyebrows creasing as he does so.
He takes the damp towelette and begins cleaning up. You hiss at the contact, you are still incredibly sensitive. He only takes a few seconds to clean up the mess you two made before heâs pulling back.
âThanksâŚâ you mumble. Him cleaning you up was oddly intimate. Maybe itâs not that odd how intimate it felt actually. Because you know what? It was fucking intimate! This whole fiasco was intimate as hell! And itâs all your fault.
Taehyung sits on his knees, awkwardly might you add. You donât know what to do with the towelette so you just throw it behind him. He looks at you with slight disgust before heâs smiling.
âReally?â he gives you a pointed look.
âWhat? Iâll throw it in the dirty clothes basket in the morning.â you smile back, then you become shy. Yes, fucking shy. Like you werenât just a moaning mess for him minutes prior. You donât know what to do with yourself. What do you say? What do you do? A sigh of relief is pushing past your lips when you realize Taehyung probably feels the same. He is looking at you like you might break. Suddenly you donât feel relief, you feel guilt. This is your fault, you did this. You allowed this. What does he think of you now? You donât just usually let your friends finger bang youâuh, you really need to stop saying it like thatâthis is bad.
âArenât you going to lay down?â You gesture to his side of the bed real awkwardly.
âYup.â He then rolls his entire body over yours, like his weight wouldnât crush you, landing in his previous spot on the bed. He sinks down into the sheets, leaving like a foot of space between you both. He is literally on the edge of his side of the bed. Shit. You did this. Now youâre fucking awkward.
âSo.â
âSoâŚâ
Taehyung isnât one to get weird after a sexual encounters but this is you weâre talking about, the girl he is stuck on an island with, the girl who is apparently his best match, the girl he definitely wants to fuck and last but not least, the girl he has real romantic feelings for.
He had the fanfuckingtastic idea of fucking you with his fingersâŚyeah, real smart on his part. He feels himself fill with pride that he was the first and only to make you come since youâve been here.
He knows you two need to talk. What could this mean? He knows you enjoyed yourselfâŚhe knows you loved every moment his fingers were inside you. He is well aware of that fact. Your moans and cries of pleasure are indication enough.
He needs to talk to you though, he needs to hear how you feel. He wants you. He wants you so fucking bad. Taehyung smiles because he has a feeling this will turn out alright.
âSo about what just happââ
âThanks for that,â youâre quick to cut him off, âbut can we pretend that never happened?â you laugh, humorless.
Oh.
âOkay.â
~~~~~
Itâs been a week. A fucking week. And you have hardly even looked at Taehyung much less spoke to him. Itâs kind of hard to ignore the one person you live with but he guesses in such a big house heâs able to stay out of your way. Because thatâs what you want, right? He thinks thatâs what you want. Youâve been spending an awful amount of time in your bedroom and your dance studio and not a whole lot of time in the common areas. So basically fuck Taehyung, right? At least thatâs what heâs thinking.
YouâŚyou regret it, right? Letting things escalate? You want to forget all about your little sleepoverâlike it never happened. And he has no one to blame but himself. But he couldnât contain himselfâŚtouching you felt so good, felt so right. And the way you reacted from his simple touchesâŚyou want him, donât you? At least thatâs what he thought. He knows this is his fault. And he wants to take responsibility, as a man, as a decent human beingâŚbut he doesnât know how to talk to you. When you two do pass each other, you either look at him with a tense, tight lipped smile or you donât even acknowledge him at all. Both fucking hurt him. He feels like if this was the real world this is where you ghost him and he hates people who ghost.
Taehyung is just lying in bed, chest being crushed by a massive fat man as he wishes you would just talk to him. At this point thatâs kind of all he wants. He has to accept this fact...this is an unrequited love, isnât it? He groans in frustration, a heavy hand dragging down his face.
ây/nâŚâ He whispers your name like a secret. It escapes past his lips without him really realizing. Why did the company set him up with a girl who will never feel the same? The thought rings in his head. The more he thinks about it the more he hates the company. He fists his hands in the sheets beneath him until his knuckles turn white. This fucking company is the one to blame for everything. He could be home, he could be making music, hanging with his friends and maybe even have Hana to call his. But no, heâs here. With the most amazing person he has ever met and itâs all one sided.
Would he change things? Wish he never came here? He honestly doesnât know. But he canât change things so why even ask that stupid question. Does he really wish he was back home and maybe be with Hana? But Hana didnât do this to him. Didnât make me feel lost and crazy and so fucking happy to even be in the same place as her. He loosens his grip on the sheets, flattening his palms on the bed. No, Hana was never the one for him. That he is certain of. But if you donât feel the same way then youâre not the one for him either. And that fucking crushes him.
He huffs out a long breath and sits up, he tangles his fingers in his hair trying to soothe himself. It doesnât really work but it was worth a shot. He gets off the bed and heads toward the door, he wants to wash his face with cold water, he needs a refresher, so he exits the room and begins walking towards the bathroom. As he reaches the door, he hears the sound of your bedroom door opening. You are leaving your bedroom for the first time today he believes and you immediately stop in your tracks when you spot him. Your eyes go wide and your mouth falls open just the slightest. He stares at you, just stares at you. His expression hardens when he remember this is you ghosting him but you speak up. Actually speak up.
âHi.â You squeak out.
Explosions. Taehyung feels explosions everywhere. His heart is exploding, his mind is exploding, the world is exploding. How does one girl manage to rile him up this much? All you said was say hiâŚ
âHey.â He grumbles, not really doing much to hide his bitter tone.
You canât help but wince at his response.
âUmm,â you start, your eyes darting all around the hallway. âWannaâŚâ your words get lost on your tongue.
âWanna what?â he says harshly, folding his arms over his broad chest.
âWanna watch a movie?â you whisper, your eyes down at your feet.
âDo I wanna watch a fucking movie?â He scoffs. Loud and clear.
âOh.â You say, your eyes finally meeting his.
âOh.â he mimics, his stiff expression never letting up.
âTaehyungââ
âWhat?â thereâs a bite in his tone.
âPlease watch a movie with me?â Your eyes are pleading. God, thatâs when they are his favorite.
Taehyung stares at you from across the hall, just staring, he lowers his arms to his side and stuffs his hands in the pockets of his sweats.
âWhat movie?â He finally asks, his tone still tight.
âAny movie, it doesnât matter.â You rush to say, feeling hopeful he will take you up on your suggestion. You shift from one foot to the other, your nerves spiking. He loves seeing you nervous like this, he canât help it.
âCan we talk first?â He takes a few steps towards you but you clumsily move backward, backing away from him.
âWeâre talk-talking right now.â You breathe out, your eyes never leaving his.
âYou know exactly what I am talking about y/n.â his voice goes lower.
âJust wanna watch a movie.â You take another step back.
âJesus y/n,â Taehyung rolls his eyes at you, âyou really suck ass at confrontation.â He bites back.
Youâre quiet for a moment, your eyes still on Taehyung. You suck in your bottom lip between your teeth, biting down hard. You are lost in your thoughts, trying to focus on the specific one you need. Youâre swaying from side to side, clearly thinking of how to respond to him.
âYou fingered me, big deal.â You finally huff out, rolling your eyes.
âItâs not a big deal? Then why havenât you talked to me all fucking week?â He takes a few steps closer, closing the major distance between you two. This time your feet stay planted on the ground.
âWas worried you might take it⌠the wrong way.â You say, your eyes slide to the side. You understand this is a weak ass excuse butâŚ
âTake it the wrong way?â He takes another step forward.
âYeah. Weâre just friends, right? Friends donât let friends get them off. Didnât want you to think this was something more.â Your words slice through him, cutting him up. Something more. Of course thatâs what you were worried about. You just didnât want him to catch feelings for you or whatever the fuck. Well too fucking late babe, he thinks bitterly.
âRight.â He finally says, taking one last step forward. He wonât lie, his heart doesnât feel good. It feels sick probably, like it has an aching fever. Taehyung leans forward until his lips are barely touching the shell of your ear. His warm breaths tickling your skin.
âJust friends also donât moan out for them over and over wanting to come.â He whispers, âAnd just friends donât enjoy what we did as much as we did.â His deep voice sends chills across your body as you sigh out. âBut right, we are just friends.â
âYeah.â You release a shaky breath, âSoâŚA movie?â
âSure, y/n.â he leans away from you and he gives a half smile, he looks pained. And it hurts you. You nod your head towards the stairs and he nods in agreement.
But thereâs still a lingering tension in the air, you can feel and you are sure Taehyung feels it too. Thereâs no way you are imagining a tension this thick. Somethings not right and after all of this, and you arenât sure it ever will be.
~
Youâre full of regret. Donât get it wrong, you donât regret crossing the line with TaehyungâŚyou regret telling him to forget about it. You just got so scaredâŚhe is closest thing you have to a friend and you hope you didnât ruin that. But thereâs more. You feel something more and that scares you too. What happens if you tell him you liked it and you want more but he rejects you first? He beats you to it.
âShould I make some popcorn?â Taehyung asks, his hands fiddling with the TVâs remote as he lowers the volume.
âSure.â You respond a bit awkwardly. You find your way to the couch, sitting on one end, pulling the blanket to your lap.
Taehyung takes his time in the kitchen, he gulps down a glass of water as he waits for the popcorn to finish in the microwave. Once the timer is going off he takes it out and pours the popcorn in a large bowl and makes his way to the living room finding the sofa and taking a seat on the other side of it.
âYou can sit closer TaeâŚâ you shyly offer, your hand gesturing towards the spot next to you but Taehyung stares at you with hard eyes.
âNo thanks. Iâm good here.â
âSeriously Taehyung? You pout, âCan we try to be a little normal?â
âDonât know if thatâs possible.â He quickly retorts, staring straight ahead now.
You frown at that, your lips turning downward in the most animated way. This is a mess. Everything is a mess. And itâs your fault. You feel bad, so fucking bad. You feel like Taehyung hates you. And that thought breaks your freaking heart into a million and one pieces.
âTaehyung?â you start to inch closer to him and he whips his head in your direction.
ââWhat?â He leans away from you, confused why you are scooting closer to him.
âTaehyungâŚâ you sit as close to him as possible and he looks at you with a face void of emotion. You eye him carefully and he looks numb. This just makes you feel worse. Tears start to prick your eyes and your face scrunches upâŚTaehyungâs features soften when he realizes how close you are to crying.
âCry baby.â He states, his voice much softer than he intended. âCome.â He pulls you by the arm, bringing him to his body.
âTaehyung.â You sniffle.
âWhat is it?â he replies back easily this time, no harshness in his toneâŚlike, instead itâs the sound of comfort.
âIâm sorry.â You choke out, burying your head into his chest. You inhale him and his scent makes you feel dizzy. You breathe him in again, getting high off of him. You start to silently cry, your tears wetting his shirtâŚhe doesnât say anything though, he just rubs your back soothingly.
âWhat are you sorry for?â he asks, almost hesitant.
âEverything.â You admit. âSorry for what I said in the hallâŚsorry forâŚâ you cry a little more.
âFor?â
âI shouldnât have asked you to forget about that night.â You finally push out, sliding your eyes to the side. Taehyung blows out a puff of air and offers you a small smile.
âWhy did you?â he asks softly.
âI donât know.â You answer with a half-truth. Taehyung creases his brows, pulling them together so dramatically as his expression hardens again.
âYou donât know?â he pinches his nose with his fingers. âListenâŚdid you enjoy it?â he asks bluntly. His eyes finding yours again and itâs that same gaze that drives you insane.
âTaehyungâŚâ
âDid you enjoy it y/n?â he asks again, this time more demanding.
âIâŚâ the words get lost in a lump in your throat.
âWords y/n.â His hardened expression intimidates the fuck out of you to say the least. âIs that what you are afraid of? That because you liked it so muchâŚyouâll want more?â
Bulls fucking eye. You swallow down your response. You just let your mouth open and close and open and close again, unable to say anything.
âWhat did I say about using your words y/n?â Taehyung scoots closer, making you feel fucking suffocatedâŚbut not entirely in a bad way.
âTaeâŚâ his name escapes you in a breathy moan.
Taehyung stares down at you, his eyes narrowed and serious. He breathes out roughly before scoffing.
âI think weâre done here.â He states coldly, he stands to his feet and begins walking away, leaving you confused and breathless.
Done? How? What does he mean? Taehyung then continued to avoid you for several more daysâŚuntilâŚ
~~~~~~
âIâm not doing it.â Taehyung yells out, loud enough for you, who is in another room to hear.
âWhat?â You shout back, wiping your forehead with a towel. âDid you say something?â It would be the first time heâs saying something to you in several days.
âI said Iâm not doing it!â and with that you hear him bolt up the stairs and after a few seconds the sound of his bedroom door slamming shut could be heard throughout the house.
âJeezâŚâ You step out of your dance studio, sweat patted dry into your skin. âWhatâs he throwing a tantrum over?â but somehow you have a feeling. You walk into the living room towards the bright TV, you face falling at the sight. The TV is bright white with black letter painted across, showing the âRequestâ that has your face as white as a ghost.
Request: make out for 1 Minute.
Penalty: no power for 5 days.
You reread the words at least 30 fucking times, letting each syllable sink in,
you sigh to yourself, feeling fucking lost. You know you have to talk to Taehyung, his reaction also repeating in your crazy mind. You slump your shoulders as your head bows down in defeat. He fucking hates you, wants nothing to do with you right now. Itâs just some kissing right? You both have literally done worse. You have to talk to him. You lift your head and look in the direction of the staircase, your lips pulling into a pout. How would this go?
~
âI said weâre not doing it.â Taehyung plainly states. He sits on the edge of his bed, fists balling up the end of the blanket. You look between him and his cool statement and his fists of frustration.
âTaehyung weââ
âWe can just take the penalty.â His tone is firm.
You look at him incredulously. Take the fucking penalty? 5 days without power?
âYouâre saying you would rather have 5,â You lift up your hand showing him your five fingers in case he doesnât know what 5 looks like, â5 fucking days without power then to just kiss me? Like really?â
âReally.â He stands from his bed, stepping in front of you, walking you backwards. You step back until your back hits the wall next to the door. Taehyung stops only a few inches away from you, looming over your body.
âSoâŚIâll be taking a nap now.â He says flatly.
Is he serious? He really wonât do this with you? You have seen each other naked for Christs sake! Youâve never not done a request! You get that heâs mad at you, but 5 days? 5 whole days?
âItâs just a minute TaehyungâŚâ You murmur more to yourself than him. Hurt probably written all over your face. You are feeling absolutely rejected. A feeling you hate the most.
âYeah.â he takes a step back. âA minute I donât want to be a part of.â He spits out at you.
Fucking ouch.
Things with Ben hurt. Bad. But Taehyung wanting nothing to do with you? Hurts worse.
You look down at your feet, fidgeting with your digits.
âWhy are you being such an asshole?â You say between deep breaths. You canât cry. Heâs quiet. Too quiet. You suck in a shaky breath, âI already said sorry so why are you treating me this way?â You donât mean to sound so pathetic but you do because well, you are. He lets silence linger in the air. You canât muster the courage to look up at him, heâs probably void of all emotion, probably will give you some robotic answer. If you are even lucky enough to get an answer.
You hear Taehyung exhale through his nose but thatâs it. Without even sparing him a glance, you turn towards the door to take your leave but then you feel Taehyungâs hand on your arm stopping you.
âWait.â His voice is rough. He clears his throat and releases his grip on you.
You turn to face him, finally lifting your head to see him. His eyes are narrowed and his lips are set in a firm line. At least he has an expression.
âWhat?â you mumble, your eyes glossy.
âDonât cry.â He crosses his arms over his chest, his eyes narrowing even more. His gaze is not one to fuck with.
âI wonât.â you say, unconvincing.
ây/nâŚâ his gaze begins to soften.
âI wonâtâ you repeat, still just as unconvincing. Your eyes gloss over even more and you feel your throat beginning to tighten.
Taehyung relaxes his features even more, and to your surprise he reaches forward and rubs your shoulder.
âPlease donât cry.â His voice loses its edge, all softness now.
âI wonâtâ You choke out, barely able to keep your lip from quivering. A single tear falling from your eye.
âIf I agree to do the request will you stop?â he asks, still rubbing your shoulder.
âIf you-if you stop being an asshole Iâll stop.â Another tear.
âOkay, Iâm sorry. I justâŚI just had to be firm with you.â He admits, his voice low.
âI donât understandâŚâ You cry out. More tears fallen on your cheek.
Taehyung looks at you with an odd expression you canât decipher.
âTrust me, I know.â He says, defeat lacing his tone. âCan you justâŚrespect my decision?â he adds on.
âI just donât see the big dealâŚâ you sniffle, âWeâve done worse.â
âAnd look where that got us.â He laughs bitterly.
Heâs notâŚwrong. But still, for some reason you keep pushing it.
âItâs just a minute Tae.â You try again, wiping your flushed face of tears.
Taehyung raises his brows at you and sets his lips into a firm line again, he places his hands into his pants pockets and rocks back and forth.
âWanna do it that badly?â he lightly snaps. âFine.â
You feel the shift in his mood again, heâs been a roller coaster latelyâitâs so unlike him. Are you doing this to him? Damn, girl you toxic as fuck.
You step forward and reach for his hand, he lets you.
âWhatâs wrong?â You finally ask.
âWhatâs wrong?â he mocks your voice.
âTaehyung pleaseââ
âI want to kiss you.â He states. âAndâŚand...â he tears his gaze away from you, looking all around the room instead. âAnd you just donât get that.â
Taehyung steps forward, a fire in his eyes as he speaks up again.
âItâs cruel for me, donât you think? I get to kiss you until that timer goes off and then what? I have to pretend we didnât just do that? Have to pretend we didnât do something I have been wanting to do for god knows how long! I have to pretend weâre just fucking friends?â he shouts, laughing bitterly again.
YouâreâŚstunned. Taehyung takes a step back again, his eyes never leaving yours. You look up at him with pinched brows and a confused mind.
âBut yeah, letâs do the stupid request. Thatâs a great idea.â He rolls his eyes.
âTaehyungâŚâ You start to feel guilty, like maybe and by maybe you mean obviously, you struck a chord.
âNo y/n, weâre doing the request.â He cages you with his arms on either side of you, he leans forward until his nose is brushing yours. âIâm going to kiss you, and I am not responsible for what happens after that.â He leans away again, âSo, Iâll see you tonight.â
#bts#bts smut#bts fluff#bts angst#bts fanfic#kim taehyung#taehyung x reader#taehyung smut#taehyung fluff#taehyung angst#the island chapter 5
294 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Cross Contamination
Similar stories and bonus material on my Patreon.
I'm fucking furious. To most people Jack Wilson is a hockey hotshot, but to me he is just my wife's ex that can't let go. She said they had another encounter, but wouldn't go into details, saying it wasn't just his fault. She couldn't help herself, she said. Knowing how much she loathes him I suspect she was afraid of him turning violent. He is a star athlete after all, known to have punched more than a few players on the ice.
I know he's training at the stadium right now. That's how bad it has gotten, that I even know his schedule. I'm probably speeding getting there, but nothing else is important right now. I park the car in the huge, but almost empty parking. Neverending slabs of concrete to allow for the cars of thousands of cheering fans during game day. Well, I'm certainly not a fan. Still fuming as I exit the car and heading towards the arena I see him and a few others from his team running towards the same building from across the car park. They must be out for cardio or something. I stop and shout towards them "Hey! Jack!"
I can see them slow down a little, Jack saying something to them, and then breaking apart jogging in my direction while they continue at speed towards the stadium building. I remain still, just glaring at him as he closes in on me. He slows down quite a bit away and saunters towards me, still panting. He has an aura of smug superiority. He's good looking, despite his matted, sweaty hair and week-old beard. It's not just because he's in top shape, but he has that classic athlete chin cut, and mesmerizing eyes to go with it too. He's quite a bit shorter than me, and way denser and muscled, but I would bet my weekly martial arts practice can match him if needed. "Hey, cocksucker! You managed to find your way here," he yells back at me.
"I want you to know..." "Shut up"
I don't know why, but I can't look away from his intense eyes. It's like they can see into me, see every part of me. I'm frozen in place just watching him getting closer. "I said hey cocksucker. What are you waiting for? Go ahead and suck my cock." He says this as calmly as he can, never breaking eye contact. I don't think he blinks. I don't think I blink. I slowly go down on my knees, Â grabbing the hem of his sweatpants, and pull down. I still keep eye contact, so I have to feel my way for the waistband of his underwear to pull it down too. I can feel the heat radiate from his steaming body. There's a smell of sweat, not the stale, musky kind, but from someone who showers every day and uses fresh clothes for each workout. He's professional and they got staff. I can hear his heavy breath as he is still recovering from the sprint. And I can feel a rather large cock in front of me that is erect, or at least a good way there. I grab it in my hands and guide the tip to my lips and begin to lick it. It doesn't really taste of much. I open my mouth and get more and more of his compression shirt wrapped abs and pecs in my view as I stare into his deep eyes, and take his big cock deeper and deeper into my mouth.
The tip reaches some point at the back of my mouth and I start to gag, making horrendous gurgling noises. I move back from him. "All the way. I want to be balls deep down your throat, cocksucker." I do as he commands, and push it in again, further. It's somehow much easier this time and my lips are tickled by his moist bush of pubes. I then start to work it, in and out, in and out. The noise I'm making is still horrendous. A wet, sloshy sound, and I hate it. "Yeah, you like that, cocksucker. Now, faster." I grab him by the hip and increase the pace. I get lost in the actions, like nothing matters but his cock, the noise, and his eyes.
I don't know for how long I was in a trance, but I feel him tensing up, pulling me tight to him, and shooting a big load of his cum down my throat. Suddenly the gaze that had held me like a vice breaks and he looks at my face rather than into my eyes. The spell is broken. I'm kneeling in a parking lot with Jack Wilson's cock down my throat, and my nose nuzzled into his pubes. His eyes suddenly widen, and his face turns into horror, like he is looking at a monster. Everything is going like in slow motion. I begin to push him away, to get his disgusting cock out of my mouth as he shoots his second load. Somehow in shock I manage to breathe in his cum. He pulls away from me as well, and his third load ends up just next to me on the concrete. "Fuck!" he says, visibly upset. "It's still in the bloodstream. Spit it out! Spit it out!"
I'm not sure I even have any in my mouth to spit out. It just went straight into my belly and into my lungs. Lungs that are desperately trying to cough up his spunky goo in phlegm-filled, deep whoops. "Fuck!" he shouts one last time, pulls up his sweatpants, and runs towards the Stadium building with one hand holding the pants up. I'm just folded over on my knees coughing and coughing while my mind is racing to make sense of what just happened. My chest is burning and I feel nauseated. There is the salty, bitter taste of cum in my mouth and a stench of athlete sweat as I gasp for air in between the coughs. I keep coughing, but less and less of substance is coming up. I spit out specks of Jack's spunk on the concrete in front of me, and realize what she had meant when she said she couldn't help herself. Did he fuck her? After what just happened I wouldn't put anything past Jack, and there is literally nothing I wouldn't forgive her for having done. She would have been helpless to stop.
I can feel my whole body burning as I get up from the concrete. I'm very aware how my clothes rubs against my body, like my senses have just gone into overdrive. Everything, every single muscle in my body feels sore. My head is spinning. Still coughing I stagger towards my car and get in behind the wheels. As I close the door the world goes silent. I can only hear my own exhausted panting. I'm confused about what is happening and feel sick as shit, but at least the world isn't spinning anymore. Somehow I must have been poisoned. What did he mean with "in the bloodstream?"
I start the car and carefully drive from the parking lot and out in the direction of home. Perhaps I shouldn't be driving at all. Crashing while driving is worse than crashing while sitting in a parking lot, but I really don't want to have to call anyone for help. Not after what I've just been through. I so sympathize with the movie clichĂŠ of a girl sobbing in the shower. I only want to cleanse myself in any way possible. To get rid of Jack from me. Even now I can feel the smell of athletic sweat, like it was clinging on to me.
There is a big pop accompanied by one of the chest buttons on my shirt shooting off in the car. The pop isn't so much heard as felt, as a reverberation in my body like someone just punched me in the chest, with dull spikes of pain in the joints. I swerve dangerously close to the side of the road. It feels like my shoulders pops into their sockets, like my chest just suddenly expands and the rest of my body catches up. There is no mirror I can look in, but I can clearly see something is off just by looking down at my body. What little movement I can make while driving the car feels different.
There is another big shift. Knees and hip joints this time, I think. I'm a little more prepared to handle that one without swerving, but this time I'm instead missing the brake pedal like the seat is set wrong. I scoot forward on the seat and reach the pedal. Now I'm getting real nervous what is happening. I'm almost home though, but I can feel my thigh muscles involuntarily flexing, my feet are hurting, and my stomach is gurgling like bad plumbing.
Her car is not home yet, thank God. I park mine as calmly as I can, screaming inside that I need to get inside and see what the fuck is going on. As I step out of the car I get a first inkling about the enormity of the changes. I almost trip stepping out of the car, and sit down again on the edge of the seat. The fabric on the trousers are straining, and I realize that my feet are probably hurting because they have swollen up inside the shoes. I try to kick off one of the sneakers, but it's stuck enough that I have to untie them. My movements feel off. It's not that it is hard to move. The opposite in fact, but different somehow. Me feet thanks me in relief as they are freed,
With the shoes off I awkwardly make my way into the house and step into the nearest bathroom. It's me in the mirror, of course, but me 5-10 years younger. I'm touching my face in disbelief. But this isn't just me regressed a decade in time. I was way taller than this then. Curious I unbutton the remaining buttons on my shirt and throw it on the floor. The chest and abs are not me 5-10 years ago. I've never looked this buff before. For one I've never had washboard abs, and the pecs and shoulders are wide and meaty. The arms more slender, though still muscular, and the core is built more for function than aesthetics. A bit too dense for the show off V shape. Dense, with a low center of gravity.
It's the body of a hockey player.
I rip off the straining trousers and the socks. Sure enough, massive leg muscles, big thighs, big ass, big feet. Jack the fucking cheater is a fraud in all areas. Whatever the fuck he is taking must have concentrated in his balls, shot into my lungs, and from there gone straight into my bloodstream to do whatever the fuck it's done to me. And there is nothing I can do to hurt him with it. Who would believe me? This is so far from any science I've heard of.
I take a closer look in the mirror again. Perhaps it isn't all bad after all.
641 notes
¡
View notes
Text
if there was anything astrid wanted to be, it was to be transparent in this. to let him know what goes on in their life, whether it be major, it be -- not that major. astrid thought that he deserved to know, if they were going to go further, right? right. deep down, astrid's trying their best to not go about things in the most immature way that they can, however, it's not that easy when there's guilt in their bones & all they're trying to do is tell him things that they've felt bad for. for example, this. the mess that their ex put in their head. " i just thought you should know. am i that idiotic for wanting to tell the truth to you? in case anything happened or if . . i don't know, you would think that i'm cheating on you. which wouldn't happen, " of course it wouldn't happen, astrid's too invested in this, in him, of all things. " . . yeah. " it comes out as sullen, with their eyes away from him for a second, shaking their head.
" i never said you were a waste of time -- ! i just mean, if this results in me getting led on by you, then i'd have to figure something out for myself. " words coming out like bullets, astrid begins pacing around the room once again, trying to get their thoughts straight, trying not to be so negative all the time. it's been a while, for astrid. for them to actually be happy with someone that likes being around them, it's all something they have to eventually get used to, in fact. either way, astrid wouldn't know what to do, seeing how most things are. considering the fact that they've probably messed this all up for them & there was no way to go back. it's like they can't focus on anything, not even the pacing's helping. because they feel like shit, because all of this could've been prevented if they just kept their mouth shut, but they didn't. " stop pretending? stop -- oh my god, journey. i literally tell you how i feel & that's what you have to say to me? next thing i know, you're probably just going to avoid it. " there's this short look of disappointment on their face, heart beating, wanting to ignore it, in fact. " no, he shouldn't have -- ! because i love you. because i have always loved you! why would i give that up? "
astrid wants to give up. tell him that he's won this argument, for the sake of not hearing words on words, though, it's just . . they don't want him to censor himself, they want him to be protective of them, not be so nonchalant, or tell them that they made a mistake. " it's not that i don't . . it's just that . . i wish you cared more or something. & meant it, showed it. " astrid shakes their head, thinking that it's so stupid to want that, but it's because they've never had . . something real before & they want all of it, the emotions, the arguing, the making up. " i do accept you! or are my words not good enough? you want me to prove it to you or something? " they're letting out, pausing their pacing just to look at him, chewing down on their lower lip. " . . fine. i won't. you can . . do whatever you want, feel however you want. " they're speaking, feeling as if they're walking on broken glass.
for a second, they're taking a deep breath, it's evident in the way that they're focusing on themselves, letting out a short sigh. taking all of their anger, possibly channeling it somewhere else for the moment being. " that's not true, journey. there are things we can do about it. but, you're right. let's just move on from it. i'm tired & i'm sure you are from all of this arguing. i'm getting a headache anyways. "
it's a light nibble on his lower lip as he's forcing a deeper reaction out of them, body nearly jolting as he's laughing. of course, it's funny to him. but -- they weren't acting like a brat, or at least, they don't see it like that, of all things. " i love you. i really -- really, fucking love you. " they're mumbling, hoping this would make everything better. god, they hoped it did, considering most. as he pulls away, astrid has a good feeling about this, fingers ruffling through their hair, eyes on the other.
"Ah. Yes?!" Journey made a face, not sure what Astrid was trying to get at, there. He wasn't wanting this, out of all things, to be an argument. And Astrid was wanting him to be angry by their actions, with an entirely different person that was not him. Journey couldn't help but feel that that wasn't exactly stable behavior. Frowning as they tell him he didn't know, he crossed his arms under his chest, eying the other. Not really enjoying that they were dismissing his ability to observe, like that. Journey inhaled sharply, turning his head to one side as he told himself that this wasn't exactly Astrid's fault. That this was just them trying to sort out the situation they had been in.
But that didn't mean it was any less stressful to have to put up with this side of them. He was getting angry, not because they had kissed a past lover, but because they insisted he react in a way that pleased them. His breathing picking up, he shook his head, trying not to let these thoughts get to him. He had to focus on the other, first. Even if they were being extremely troubling for him right now "I appreciate you telling me, Astrid. I do. But this didn't have to happenâŚ" He was talking about this argument. At their next accusation he felt his chest sting, the words seeming so spiteful from their lips. Journey's breath caught in his chest, his heart stinging "I do feel things other than happiness, Astrid. You've seen thatâŚ"
Of course, he was always calm, he had to be for his own health, more than anything. Journey held his arms crossed under his chest, still. Letting the other go on "So, do you think I'm a waste of time to you because I'm not showing you negative emotions?" Journey asked them, a questioning look on his face, not sure why they needed those reactions so much. He felt a hot flash of anger or a moment, his nails digging into his arms, biting down on the rage threatening to explode on the other "I don't want to lose control like that, Astrid. I can't!" He's listening still as they go on. Closing his eyes, taking in another few, deep, focused breaths, to balance himself "Then stop pretending and start allowing things to happen. He kissed you, who gives a shit⌠You shouldn't have. Alright. You know that. He shouldn't have done that--" He stops.
Bringing his left hand up to his chest then, messaging it gently " You have to stop standing in the way of yourself, Astrid. Live your life. If you don't like me maintaining my emotions. I'm sorry." Pulling his hand away from him then, he drops it down, staring at them "I'm right here. I will be that, not just because you want it. But because I'd want that two. But, you have to accept me for all that I am. Flaws and all. Just like I would do for you. If my lack of expression is a flaw to you⌠If I amâŚtoo happy, for youâŚ" Breaking, he coughed a little bit, then continued "âŚBut I am what I amâŚYou aren't going to tell me what I should beâŚ"
Taking in a deep breath, he feels the focus return, getting control over himself again. The slight trembling in his hands halting, he stares at Astrid still, listening to them "Yeah, some people do. But I don't. I'm okay with you acknowledging what happened wasn't something you liked. But don't bring me into it, if you only want me to get angry with you about some guy I haven't met kissing you. I wished you hadn't. But I can't do anything about it, now. Neither can you. We just have to keep going. I forgive you, okay. You're not stupid, you made a mistakeâŚIt happens. I still-⌠I likeâŚ" Feeling his throat closing up, shyly he looked away, lost for words for a moment.
Holding his hands together then he lift them up slightly to his midsection, toying with his fingers nervously, blood rushing into his head, his heart slamming into his chest "Ah-âŚHehh⌠I-" He swallowed thickly. Then shook his head "No-" That's not what he was trying to do "I don't think you didn't! I - I just-" Pausing he lift his left hand to drop his head into it, cupping his head gently, his nails scratching through his hair "Fuck!" There it was again, like a hot iron rod, the anger shot up again.
Grabbing onto the back of their neck he smirked against their lips, pressing more forcefully against Astrids own, another laugh escaping him as they deny his statement of their being a brat. He broke from the kiss briefly as he shook his head "I love you back." Journey states, despite his being angry over this, he was still able to control himself, despite it wanting to break loose, but he was reaching his limit here. Hoping this would at least calm the situation down. Slowly, he pulls away, licking his lips a bit, eying Astrid before taking a step back.
@ruinedtendencies
28 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Call Me When Youâre Sober - George Weasley
Title: Call Me When Youâre Sober Pairing: George x Fem!Reader, George x Angelina Johnson (kinda, sorta, not really) Warning: mentions of drug use!! Also some mentions of sexual things like sexting/sending nudes and one mention of a boner. I also use the word tits a few times. Summary: George only seems to have the time for Y/N when heâs high, and thatâs just not enough for her anymore. (This is also a modern au where they have cell phones and social media bc why not) A/N: this is for an anon that wanted a fic based off of a tiktok POV they saw and funnily enough that POV ended up on my fyp last week so you can find that here if you want. The only part I was inspired by was Angelina being present, but that part was specifically mentioned in the request everything else is purely from my own brain!! This also includes a bit of Angelina Johnson slander but it does not represent my actual views. Angelina slander is not welcome in this house. Feedback is always welcome and requests are open! Tags: @feltondarlingâ @pandaxnienkeâ @raerae27â
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
The first time it happens Y/N answers the phone right away.
âGeorge? Whatâs wrong?â she asks frantically, already getting out of bed. Itâs three am and George never calls even at a decent hour, so she assumes that something has gone wrong and he needs help.
âHey, Y/N,â George drawls slowly, like his mouth is moving in slow motion.
Y/N pauses in the middle of her bedroom, her hand hovering above her car keys. âWhat the hellâs wrong with you?â George certainly sounds off, but he doesnât necessarily sound like heâs in need of her rescuing. When all George does is giggle in response, Y/N groans. âAre you high?â
âHigh on life!â George responds, prompting Y/N to roll her eyes. She shuffles back over to her bed and climbs back in, snuggling under the covers. âAnd maybe a little bit of weed,â he adds with a laugh.
Y/N rolls her eyes, but thereâs a small smile on her face. George is one of her favorite people in the world, and itâs hard for her to stay mad at him. âA little bit?â she teases. âYou sound baked out of your mind.â
George lets out a throaty laugh, and Y/N closes her eyes, making it seem like heâs there in the room with her. They donât get to see each other often now that theyâre both out of school and busy with their lives, and Georgeâs aversion to phone calls means all she has to get her through their periods of time apart are short text messages and stupid memes. Hearing his voice sends shivers down her spine, and if it wasnât so late sheâd be driving to wherever he is to climb into his arms.
âWhat can I say? Freddie got the good stuff now that we can afford it.â Y/N can hear some rustling, and she figures that heâs laying back onto his bed. âNot like back when we were at Hoggywarts. Remember those days?â
Y/N hums as she lets her mind wander back to their school days. It didnât happen often, but every once in a while Fred or George would sneak out of the castle down to Hogsmeade to buy off of a guy that works at the Hogshead Inn. They would settle into their dorm along with Lee and after placing some spells on the room and throwing the windows open theyâd light up and pass the joint around until nothing was left. The weed was cheap and burned their lungs, but none of them cared. It left them all feeling like they were floating, and they would talk for hours about nothing in particular.
George always got handsy when he was high, and Y/N supposes this is where her feelings for him started. Once the joint burned out George would pull her body close and let his hands roam all over it as he talked with the boys idly. Y/N would run her hands through his hair and scratch at his scalp, her face pressed tightly to his neck. They often ended up falling asleep together wherever they had landed, sometimes it was Georgeâs bed, but it was usually the floor, swaddled in some random blankets and pillows from the common room. Y/N was always the first to wake up, and sheâd hug George tightly for one more fleeting moment before sneaking out and back into her own dorm.
âYou roll the best joints, Y/N,â George continues when Y/N doesnât say anything. âFred is so shit at it. No matter how many times you showed him how to do it.â
âVery sweet of you to say, Georgie,â Y/N laughs. She yawns a moment later, desperately trying to fight off sleep. âThough you were always more fond of smoking from a bowl if I remember correctly.
George yawns too and Y/N can hear him climbing under the covers of his bed. âI am. But smoking joints reminds me of you.â
âGeorge,â Y/N says softly, sitting up in bed. She waits for him to say something, but all sheâs met with are his light snores. She rolls her eyes, settling back down into her pillows. âGoodnight, George.â Y/N hangs up her phone and places it on her nightstand before letting memories of George lull her back to sleep.
-
The next time it happens Y/N doesnât hear her phone the first time. Sheâs out of town for work, and after a long day sheâd collapsed right onto the bed in her hotel room, formal clothes still on and everything. Y/N had ignored her phone the first time, hoping to fall back asleep. But when it started to ring again only seconds after it stopped she picks up her phone and answers the call without bothering to see who it is.
âHullo?â she answers sleepily, her eyes barely open. She glances at the clock, noting that itâs only 10 pm and figures that itâs one of her coworkers inviting her to go out with them.
âYou sound sleepy,â George responds softly, his voice deep and languid. âDid I wake you up?â
Y/N sits up in bed, rubbing some of the sleep from her eyes. âGeorge?â
George laughs. âWho else would it be?â
âConsidering the fact that this is literally the second time youâve ever called me I figured it would be anyone else besides you,â Y/N teases, shrugging out of her suit jacket.
âHey,â George whines, and Y/N can practically hear the pout on his face. âI called you on your birthday.â
Y/N rolls her eyes. âOh, youâre right, my mistake.â She pauses as she walks over to the dresser in the room, starting to take off her jewelry. âHow baked are you this time?â she asks playfully.
âWhat makes you think Iâm high?â George laughs.
âFor one the sound of your voice,â Y/N explains as she kicks off her heels. âAnd you only call me when youâre high. Oh, and on my birthday,â she adds when George makes a noise of disapproval.
Y/N hears George shuffle around, and she takes the opportunity to put him on speaker so she can put her phone down and start getting rid of the rest of her clothes. âYou can tell by my voice?â
âMhm,â Y/N hums, fumbling with the buttons of her shirt. âIt gets deeper and slower.â
âReally?â George asks, sounding surprised. âDoes it sound sexy?â
Y/N laughs as she heads over towards her suitcase, taking off her bra as she goes. She starts to dig through the mess, trying to find her pajamas. âSuper sexy,â she responds, hoping George is too high to notice how serious she is.
âWhat are you doing? You sound too far away.â
Y/N chuckles at Georgeâs dramatics as her hands finally land on her sleep shirt. Itâs an old t-shirt of Georgeâs that she stole sometime during their last year and never gave back. Whenever Y/N travels for work she brings it with her as a reminder of home. âIâm putting my pajamas on.â
âSo, youâre naked right now?â Georgeâs voice is rough, and it sends a shiver right down her spine.
âPractically,â Y/N responds, pulling the shirt over her head. Itâs far too large for her so the hem barely brushes the tops of her thighs, but it reminds her of George, and thatâs what matters.
George groans, and Y/N can feel her cheeks heating up as she crawls back into bed. âWish I was there to see.â Y/N can feel butterflies erupt in her stomach and she has to clamp a hand over her mouth to conceal the noise that bubbles out of her throat. âSend me a pic of your tits,â he continues bluntly when Y/N doesnât say anything.
âGeorge!â Y/N says, the surprise in her tone evident. The butterflies in her stomach are going wild, and Y/N has to remind herself that itâs the weed talking, not George. âIâm not going to do that George.â Although Y/N would be lying if she said she wasnât tempted to. âBesides Iâm already dressed and in bed.â
âWhat a party pooper,â George grumbles. âGot me all hard for nothing.â Y/Nâs heart feels like itâs going to beat out of her chest. George has never been this lewd with her in all the times theyâve been high together, and she wonders if itâs because of whatever he smoked or because this is one of the only times theyâve been alone while one of them was baked. âWhat are you wearing then? A sexy little nighty?â
Y/N has to take a few deep breaths, hardly able to believe what sheâs hearing. Part of her wants to tell George to knock it off and hang up on him. But the other part has wanted to hear George talk to her like this since their Hogwarts days and she doesnât know which part should win.
âOne of your old t-shirts, actually,â Y/N responds quietly, giving in to her desires.
George groans, and it takes everything in Y/Nâs power not to shove a hand down her panties. âThat red one? That I let you borrow and never saw again?â
âYou remember that?â Y/N asks softly.
âOf course,â George answers. His voice is slower now and Y/N can tell heâs going to fall asleep any second. Smoking always makes him tired and he was often the target of a few pranks since he would be the first to nod off. âThatâs like a guys wet dream. Seeing a girl thatâs as pretty and sexy as you are in his clothes.â
Y/N bites her tongue as to not say anything, just listening to George through the phone. His breathing starts to slow down, and within a few seconds Y/N can tell heâs fallen into a deep sleep. She listens to him breathe for a moment, before hanging up and tossing her phone down. She cuddles up in the unfamiliar bed, desperately trying to fall asleep.
-
Every few weeks Georgeâs name pops up on Y/Nâs phone usually late at night and heâs always baked out of his mind. Y/N finds it nice the first half dozen times, Georgeâs voice is always calming to her and she basks in the opportunity to get to speak with him. They havenât seen each other in months, despite the fact that Y/N has tried to catch up with him several times. But heâs always got an excuse ready. At first Y/N understood, the joke shop is his number one priority, but after a while it gets insulting. When George is sober he can barely be bothered to send her a text message but the second he lights up heâs dialing her phone number.
One night when he calls she asks him why he doesnât just invite her over to smoke. Her flat is only 30 minutes outside of London and he knows that sheâd drive to the ends of the earth to see him. But of course he has an excuse. He says that itâs something just for him and Fred, a way to wind down together after a hectic workday. Which makes sense to Y/N, and as much as she wants to push it she doesnât. If it were any other person she would have given up on their friendship by now. But George isnât just any average person. Heâs the person she cares most about in this world, and Y/N doesnât want to live without him. So as shitty as it makes her feel to just be someone he calls when heâs too baked to care who he talks to, she puts up with it.
That is until she reaches her breaking point.
-
The last time it happens Y/N doesnât answer her phone the first time it rings. Or the second time. Sheâs just gotten home from having a few drinks with friends and the alcohol has made her brave. She puts her phone on vibrate mode and leaves it on her bed as she gets ready to go to sleep. It takes her 20 minutes to get ready and once sheâs finally in bed under the covers she picks up her phone to assess the damage.
âWhat the fuck George?â she whispers to herself, scrolling through the notifications on her phone. She has 15 missed calls from him and a litany of text messages.
Answer ur phone Y/N Y/N I called again Pls Answer me Y R u ignoring me Need to hear your voice Baby Y/N Im gonna call until u pick up Ill keep txtin 2 Baby please Y/N I need to talk to you I miss u Pls
When Georgeâs name and the stupid photo of him Y/N set as his contact picture pop again Y/N sighs and she reluctantly answers. âWhat?â
âOh my god finally,â George groans in his usual slow voice. âWhy didnât you answer me?â
Y/N rolls her eyes. âBecause, George. I was busy. I have a life outside of you and your stupid little phone calls.â Her tone is harsh, and George is so quiet for a moment that Y/N has to check to make sure that he hasnât hung up on her.
âWhy are you so angry?â he asks a second later, and Y/N can tell heâs upset. Normally she would just drop the subject, but thereâs alcohol thrumming through her veins and sheâs tired of keeping it all in.
âBecause, George,â Y/N sneers. âYou only call me when youâre high. You dodge every attempt I make at seeing you and you barely even text me anymore. I thought we were friends George. But in reality you treat me like dirt. You use me whenever you want and then you cast me aside without another thought until youâre high again.â
âY/N,â George starts, but he gets distracted when someone in the background starts to giggle wildly.
Y/Nâs blood runs cold, immediately recognizing that laugh. âI thought smoking was something for only you and Fred, George?â Y/N asks accusatorily, sadness and hurt starting to mix with her anger. âI canât believe you. Not only did you lie to me, but you can find the time to hang out with Angelina Johnson and not your best friend?â
âI-Iâm here all alone, Y/N. I donât know what youâre talking about,â George stutters. But before Y/N can say anything, the same voice says something.
âGeorgie,â Angelina whines. âYouâre too far away, get back over here.â
âY/N, I can explain,â George starts, but she cuts him off.
âFuck you, George Weasley.â Y/N spits, before hanging up on him. She turns her phone off and slams it down, before burying her head in her pillow and crying herself to sleep.
-
When Y/N wakes up the next morning her head is pounding and her throat is dry, and itâs not just from the alcohol she drank. George broke her heart last night, and she has the dry tear tracks on her cheeks to prove it. Y/N avoids her phone, deciding sheâs not quite ready for whatever is going to pop up when she turns it back on.
She gets ready for the day slowly, thankful that itâs still the weekend. Y/N stands in the shower for nearly an hour, just letting the hot water sting her skin. When she gets out she brushes her hair slowly, just looking at herself in the mirror. She canât help but be as mad at herself as she is at George. George may have treated her like shit, but Y/N let him. She let herself become so desperate for his attention that she played right into his stupid game. And as much as Y/N hates to admit it, she doesnât regret it for a second. All sheâs ever craved was Georgeâs undivided attention, and finally getting it felt so good, even if George was higher than a kite each time. Seeing his name pop up on her phone gave Y/N a thrill each time, even though she wanted more â deserved more. Y/N has always been there for George and all she wanted was for him to be there for her too.
Y/N picks out her comfiest lounging outfit, forcing herself not to automatically reach for the old shirt of Georgeâs hanging in her closet. Sheâs been wearing it more often these days, craving the comfort of his embrace but settling for the cloth of his shirt instead. But now the sight of it makes her want to throw up.
Sheâs been up for nearly two hours when she settles back into bed, a hot cup of tea in her hands. Y/Nâs not sure if sheâs actually ready to face whatever mess George put them in last night, but sooner is better than later. She places her mug on her bedside table, reaching over to flip the framed photo she has of her and George over so she canât see their smiling faces. When her phone finally boots up the screen shows just her background for a moment, before a barrage of texts, missed calls and voicemails show up. George has called nearly 100 times, with almost as many voicemails accompanying them and heâs texted over 200 times to boot.
Y/N scrolls through them, surprised to find that the most recent call and voicemail are from Fred. She canât remember the last time Fred initiated a phone call with her, since heâs just as hard to get on the phone as George. Fred prefers to communicate through snapchats and tweets, so Y/N knows something big has gone on if Fred bothered to pick up his phone and make a call.
âUh hey, Y/N. Itâs me. Fred. But you probably already know that. Or maybe you donât. Whatever, not important. I know this is probably the last thing you wanna hear since heâs left you like a thousand messages, but will you please call George? Or text him. Hell send him an email. Heâs sorry for whatever it is he did. Iâm not really sure what, he was crying a lot when he barged into my room and I was zooted as hell. But what matters is heâs sorry and he really wants to talk to you. So call him, please. Do it for me, at least even if you donât do it for him. Okay anyway. Bye.â
Y/N sighs, running a hand through her hair. As pissed as she is, she hates to hear that George is upset. She chooses to ignore Georgeâs voicemails for now, since theyâre probably a mishmash of words and sobs considering how messy Fred said he was. She clicks on her text message app, scrolling through the messages George had sent, stopping every once and a while to read a few.
Y/N please Im srry Its sending me to voicemail Did u turn ur phone off Talk 2 me Pls y/n pls baby baby baby im sorry I need you to talk to me I need to hear ur voice Pls Let me explain I dnt care abt angie Not like how I care abt u Y/N please. Donât do this I fucked up I knw I fucked up Let me make it right Please I love you, please
The last text message shocks Y/N, and she rereads it over and over again until its image is imprinted in her brain. George has only ever told her he loves her one other time. It was the last time they got high together, the night before he and Fred left to start the joke shop. Fred, George, Lee and her were all fairly baked, and after Fred and Lee left to sneak down to the kitchens for snacks, George had turned to Y/N and pulled her right into his lap. He had grabbed her face with both of his hands and looked deep into her eyes. I love you, you know that right? His tone was firm and when Y/N nodded he used his grip on her face to pull her into a kiss. It was uncoordinated and messy, but she didnât care. He had mumbled the word âgoodâ when he pulled away and in a blink of an eye heâd drifted off to sleep. Y/N had snuck back into her own bed, figuring it was best to ignore it, since George surely wouldnât remember it in the morning anyway.
A knock at her door brings Y/N out of her thoughts and she tosses her phone on the bed to go and answer it. Sheâs been expecting a package, so when Y/N reaches the door she doesnât bother to check to see who it is, and just throws it open.
âYou look like hell,â Y/N says when her eyes land on George. She certainly wasnât expecting it to be him, but sheâs truly not surprised. His text messages had sounded desperate and itâs very like George to just show up at her doorstep when she doesnât want him to after he refused to come over for months. Y/N looks him over as he fidgets, taking in his disheveled appearance. His eyes are sullen and dull, his hair is sticking out in a million directions and his skin is ever paler than normal.
âSuppose I deserve that,â George responds, his voice raspy. He lets his eyes rake over Y/N, dumbfounded by how beautiful she looks even in her lounge wear. Itâs the first time heâs seen her in person in over half a year and even though heâs spent much of his free time staring at her Instagram photos, she still takes his breath away. âYou look good though.â
Y/N rolls her eyes and goes to slam the door, but George puts his hand up to stop it. âWhat do you want, George?â
âJust let me explain,â he pleads. âJust let me explain everything and then if you want Iâll go. Iâll leave and youâll never have to talk to me or see me again. You can delete me from your life. But I canât let you go without explaining myself.â
âFine,â Y/N resolves, stepping aside and opening the door so George can come in. She leads him over to her couch and motions for him to sit down. Y/N resists her urge to sit next to him, instead choosing to stand in front of him, her arms crossed over her chest and her eyes narrowed. âTalk.â
George clears his throat and starts to fiddle with his thumbs. âI like calling you when Iâm high because I say whatever comes to my mind. When Iâm sober I think too much about what Iâm going to say, and I never end up saying what I want. But when Iâm high the words just fly out of my mouth without me thinking about the consequences and I like that. Because thereâs so many things I want to say to you that I donât have the balls to say when Iâm sober.â
âLike asking me for tit pics?â Y/N asks with a curt laugh.
âHonestly, yes,â he answers, a blush forming on his cheeks. âBut itâs more than that. Like telling you I smoke joints even though I despise them, and Fred canât roll to save his life because it reminds me of you. Or that just the thought of you not wearing any clothes drives me wild. Or that I find you so ungodly beautiful and so damn sexy, Y/N. And that I love you.â George pauses for a moment so he can just watch Y/N. âBecause I do love you, Y/N. So much more and in so many different ways than a best friend should.â
Y/N bites her lip to keep herself from sharing the same sentiment as George. Because holy hell does she love him with every fiber of her being, but heâs fucked up and hurt her in more ways than just his inability to admit his feelings. âThen why keep me at armâs length, George? You avoid all my attempts to see you, you only ever bother talking to me when youâre baked out of your mind and you lie to me. Out of all the people in the world you had to smoke with it had to be her. You know how I feel about Angelina.â
Despite being roommates and pretty similar personality wise, Y/N and Angelina never really got along. They were always competing with each other, for the best grades in their year, for prefect and head girl, and Y/N is ashamed to admit that theyâd fought over a boy or two in their early years at Hogwarts. But by far their biggest competition was for Georgeâs attention. George couldnât care less about girls during his time at Hogwarts, Fred didnât either but at least he would sleep with some of the girls that threw themselves at him. George on the other hand didnât seem to care. The only girl he ever bothered to spend meaningful time with was Y/N, and it drove Angelina up the wall. Angelina did everything she could to vie for Georgeâs attention, including spreading a nasty rumor about Y/N during their 5th year. Much to Angelinaâs disappointment it failed miserably, and they pretty much ignored each other from that day on.
âThe Angelina thing is not my fault,â George insists. âShe came into the shop just before we closed, and Fred invited her up and she accepted. What was I supposed to do?â
âNot let her in your room!â Y/N answers as if itâs obvious. âBut this isnât just about Angelina, I donât want to talk about her. Itâs about the fact that youâve been treating me like shit, George. Iâve been trying so hard to get through to you and you stop me every time.â
âBecause being around you and having to pretend that I donât have feelings for you is too painful,â George admits honestly. âThe only time Iâm brave enough to be with you the way I want to is when Iâm high. Why do you think I was always grabbing your ass after we smoked? Why I always made you cuddle me? Why I kissed you that night?â
âYou remember that?â Y/N asks, clearly shocked. George had never mentioned it again and Y/N figured he was too high to remember what he said and did. It had upset her to no end that George returning her feelings was only a side effect of the weed, but she never brought it up to him in fear of ruining their relationship.
George scoffs. âOf course I do. When I woke up the next morning and you werenât there I figured you didnât feel the same way. So, I just never mentioned it, and when you didnât either I figured you thought I was just being a high idiot like always and brushed it off. I never invited you to smoke after that because I knew I wouldnât be able to keep my hands off of you. And kissing you once is easy to explain away but kissing you every time we get high pretty obviously means something more. So, I would call you instead. And Iâd lay in my bed high as hell pretending that you were there next to me until I fell asleep with you on the phone.â
âOh, for fucks sake,â Y/N mutters. Before she has a chance to regret her actions, Y/N is throwing herself at George. She straddles his waist and kisses him hard, moaning when his hands land on her bum and give it a squeeze. âYouâre such a fucking idiot,â she pants, starting to trail kisses across Georgeâs jaw and down his neck. âBut youâre my idiot.â
George chuckles before he grabs Y/Nâs face so that he can kiss her again. Their lips move together slowly, and George starts to rub Y/Nâs back lightly. âI love you,â he murmurs as their kiss breaks.
âI love you too,â Y/N responds, her head dizzy.
âDoes this mean I get tit pics whenever I want?â George asks cheekily, laughing when Y/N slaps his chest.
âOnly if you promise to only call me when youâre sober from now on,â Y/N bargains.
George grins at Y/N before leaning in to kiss her briefly. âDeal.â
998 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Are you still doing the fluff alphabet? If so, could you do Levi?? Thank you đ
Absolutely! Fluff alphabet masterlist is here
School may be crashing and burning but at least Iâve got time to write :) lmao
I wrote this at 3 AM and I refuse to edit, so enjoy <3
Fluff Alphabet: Levi
A ctivities - What do they like to do with their s/o? How do they spend their free time with them?
I honestly donât think the activity matters to him. He likes to stay home a lot because itâs easier, and because he feels more comfortable somewhere private. Big fancy dates arenât super common because he views expensive romantic dinners and such as a cliche that heâs too old and mature for, but if itâs something his s/o would be excited about, heâd be secretly excited to indulge sometimes. Heâd also probably enjoy museums and art galleries. But again, for the most part, he just wants to spend time with them, it doesnât matter where.
B eauty - What do they admire about their s/o? What do they think is beautiful about them?
Leviâs definitely not an appearance-oriented person. Donât get me wrong, he thinks his s/o is stunning, and he makes sure they know it. But thatâs not what he admires about them, their connection is so much deeper than that. He genuinely sees them for who they are and not what they look like, which is why theyâre just so beautiful to him, if that makes sense.Â
C omfort - How would they help their s/o when they feel down/have a panic attack etc.?
He probably panicked the first time he saw his s/o struggling. Heâs not the most in tune with his emotions, so he especially doesnât know how to help others with this kind of thing. But I feel like his protective instincts would kick in and he would actually be really comforting. Most likely, heâd just sit by his s/oâs side silently and make his presence known until they were feeling well enough to talk. At which point he hears them out and offers some advice, of course with the perfect amount of sarcasm and shit jokes to cheer them up a bit. And heâd probably ask them later what they would prefer he do in that situation if it happens again, which of course he would remember in the future.
D reams - How do they picture their future with their s/o?
This is a point of internal conflict for Levi, for sure. After everything heâs been through, again, heâs become pretty emotionally closed off. He canât really depend on anything or anyone staying in his life for too long because they never have. So it would really take a while before Levi can really start to picture his future with his s/o. Even then, he would feel a bit guilty for allowing himself to indulge in those dreams. But at the end of the day, he just dreams about some sort of stability with his s/o some day. He doesnât really care about the details, he just wants to know that theyâre going to be together, and that they can develop some kind of routine and stability that he never really had in the past.
E qual - Are they the dominant one in the relationship, or rather passive?
Itâs definitely equal. Levi shares any decision-making with his s/o, and heâd definitely prefer that they do the same, just because that makes their partnership stronger. Because they are very much a team.
F ight - Would they be easy to forgive their s/o? How are they fighting?
Levi does tend to have a bit of a temper, but itâs not something that he would ever want to bring into his relationship. He doesnât let either of them fight over something petty just because itâs not worth it. And with a more serious disagreement, heâd try hard to start a genuine discussion about it. Things happen, though, so they obviously get in fights sometimes. Levi can be kind of rude when he gets really frustrated, which is why he tries to avoid it. But heâd never actually say something to hurt his s/o, even when theyâre both upset. Usually, even the rare argument calms down enough to be settled rationally.
G ratitude - How grateful are they in general? Are they aware of what their s/o is doing for them?
He is so incredibly grateful for his s/o; he sees and appreciates everything they do for him, and he makes sure itâs known. Explicitly saying something like that makes him a bit uncomfortable, so he finds other ways to silently show his gratitude. He makes sure his s/oâs favorite mug is always clean, and he makes them his favorite blend of tea whenever he sees that theyâre stressed out. Just little things that he does to make sure they know heâs thinking about them.
H onesty - Do they have secrets they hide from their s/o? Or do they share everything?
There are pretty much no secrets in the relationship. The past is a little complicated; there are a few stories that Levi probably will never be able to share (or at least, it will take a very long time), and his s/o is more than entitled to keep secrets about their past that they just cannot share. But other than that, itâs an open book. Levi wouldnât see any reason to lie about most things, unless itâs about keeping his s/o safe, and it would make him really uncomfortable to know that his s/o keeps secrets. Not that there are no boundaries, itâs just that he wouldnât want to pour his heart out and be vulnerable just to find out that the other person doesnât trust him as much.
I nspiration - Did their s/o change them somehow, or the other way around? Like trying out new things or helped them overcome personal problems?
I think Leviâs s/o probably helps him a lot, actually. Heâs been emotionally closed off for a long time, and being in a relationship with trust and a deep connection would help him to open up a bit and be more vulnerable. He also just lets himself be a bit happier and more optimistic with his s/o, so his life is just a bit easier in general.
J ealousy - Do they get jealous easily? How do they deal with it?
Heâd never admit it out loud, but he actually does get pretty jealous. Itâs mostly just self esteem issues, not a lack of trust at all. He trusts them more than enough to know that theyâre not going to secretly abandon him, so of course heâd never make a big deal out of it (although I think it goes without saying that if someone is hitting on his s/o or something in public and they look remotely uncomfortable, he would go absolutely batshit) But, still, sometimes he canât help feeling sometimes like heâs not enough for them. He tries to hide it, but itâs pretty obvious that heâs sulking when heâs upset, so his s/o would most likely spot it immediately. And all he would really need is a gentle reminder that he IS enough for them.
K iss - Are they a good kisser? What was the first kiss like?
Alright Iâm conflicted on this one. Iâm just gonna say it, his first kiss with his s/o was kind of just not that great. He wouldnât DARE not ask for proper consent, HOWEVER he ended up asking like three times just to make sure it was alright, which made it a teensy bit awkward. Once he finally gave in, he just gave them the teensiest little kiss and that was it for like two weeks. Heâs not really great with physical touch so it takes a while for him to get comfortable. His s/o would probably have to take over from there or else theyâd never kiss again, but once he gets comfortable, he does fine.
L ove Confession - How would they confess to their s/o?
Itâs during something incredibly mundane, probably just a car drive or a regular movie night. Heâs going about his day when he realizes he loves them, and heâll be damned if heâs gonna stew on that knowledge for another two weeks just because heâs too nervous. So in the middle of a movie or just like halfway home from the store, he just blurts out âhey, I love youâ. Itâs completely by surprise, but itâs not like itâs particularly early or far into the relationship, so it makes sense. From then on, he wouldnât be the type of person to say it all the time (I mean, come on, his s/o should know by now, itâd just be stupid). But he also wouldnât hold himself back from saying it when heâs feeling particularly grateful for his s/o one day. And hearing them say it back would definitely make him blush just the slightest bit every time.
M arriage - Do they want to get married? How do they propose? What would the marriage be like?
Levi would be absolutely terrified to get married. BUT thatâs not to say that he wouldnât want to. It would take some considering, sure, but especially if itâs something he knows his s/o wants, heâs all in. Heâd probably propose in a similar way to how he first said he loves them, except at least just a bit more planned out. It wouldnât be a cliche grand proposal with doves and rose petals and champagne, that would drive him crazy. Most likely, he surprises them with a homemade dinner, sets the table with candles, and hands them the ring. Heâd put on a confident face, but heâs panicking for sure. Heâs not really a marriage-y person, so heâs not going to be buying those matching couple towels that have like âmr ackermanâ and his s/oâs name on them, and heâs most definitely not giving in to those cheesy weird nicknames (âhubbyâ makes him glare so hard). But he would love the perceived sense of stability, commitment, and routine that go along with marriage.
N icknames - What do they call their s/o?
Just their name, for the most part. Maybe âloveâ or âsweetheartâ, but he always says that most nicknames are just too cliche. I mean, only lovestruck 20 year olds call each other âbabeâ, and that is most certainly not their relationship. But, honestly he wouldnât mind if his s/o gave him one of those cheesy names... not that heâd ever let on to that, of course, but if they happen to figure it out one day... he wouldnât be mad. Mostly he just loves to hear his name in their voice, so they call each other by their names.Â
O n Cloud Nine - What are they like when they are in love? Is it obvious for others? How do they express their feelings?
The token stoic expression Levi keeps in public isnât going away just because heâs in love. To an outside eye, absolutely nothing is different. But even in public, his s/o can probably tell. Maybe itâs something about the way his eyes are just slightly warmer, slightly brighter. Maybe itâs because heâs just the slightest bit more willing to talk and hold a conversation when theyâre by his side. But when theyâre alone, he finally lets down that stone expression, and heâs like a whole different person. It doesnât happen often, but on days where heâs just absolutely lovestruck, he walks around his house smiling, holding his s/oâs hand, maybe even curling up on the sofa together to nap. On those days, he just kind of lets himself be happy.Â
P DA - Are they upfront about their relationship? Do they brag with their s/o in front of others? Or are they rather shy to kiss etc. when others are watching?
Leviâs definitely not a fan of PDA. The relationship isnât a secret by any means, but heâs also not broadcasting it for the entire world to see. The people close to him know, and thatâs plenty. He doesnât like PDA partly because itâs too vulnerable, but also just because itâs kind of gross and unnecessary to him.
Q uirk - Some random ability they have thatâs beneficial in a relationship.
This man has the best memory of anyone youâll ever meet. Itâs honestly a bit unsettling, but he remembers everything his s/o says, and heâll find a way to bring it up like months later. Sometimes itâs as simple as remembering their favorite food and bringing it to them when theyâre stressed out. But it could even be so crazy as them saying in a random conversation in July that they hate when mashed potatoes arenât totally mashed, and boom, at Thanksgiving that year, they find him mashing the potatoes a little extra just to make sure. (Donât ask how I came up with that example, my brain is weird.) His mind is a steel trap, and he uses it to his advantage.
R omance - How romantic are they? What would they do to make their s/o happy? ClichĂŠ or rather creative?
Cliche romance irritates him so much, he avoids it at all costs, so heâs mostly creative in that sense. He has an eye for picking out ways to make his s/o happy, and even though he doesnât consider himself particularly romantic, he actually really is.
S upport - Are they helping their s/o achieve their goals? Do they believe in them?
Absolutely! Levi wants nothing more than to help his s/o achieve whatever theyâre working towards, and heâs completely supportive. Anything he can do, any help or emotional support he can offer them, heâs more than willing.Â
T hrill - Do they need to try out new things to spice out your relationship? Or do they prefer a certain routine?
I donât think heâs AGAINST trying new things, but he really just prefers a routine. Again, it makes him happy to have that connection of stability with his s/o, and he feels so much more comfortable knowing he can depend on that.
U nderstanding - How good do they know their partner? Are they empathetic?
Heâs very empathetic. He might struggle sometimes with understanding, just because itâs not very likely that he and his s/o have had similar experiences in life, but he knows them like the back of his hand. What he lacks in immediate understanding, he makes up for in conversations about any issues and an ability to read their expressions really really well.
V alue - How important is the relationship to them? What is itâs worth in comparison to other things in their life?
Honestly, if Levi is in a long term relationship with someone, theyâre one of the most important parts of his life. He doesnât make superficial connections, and he especially doesnât open up to people he doesnât care deeply about, so itâs safe to say that he values his s/o greatly.Â
W ild Card - A random Fluff Headcanon.
He buys his s/o flowers once a week. Itâs just a little tradition that makes him happy, and he likes seeing that it makes his s/o happy, so heâs kept it going. If they donât like flowers, then maybe itâs a little trinket they collect, or a cookie from their favorite bakery. But regardless, he hasnât missed a week since theyâve been together, itâs really important to him.
X OXO - Are they very affectionate? Do they love to kiss and cuddle?
Heâs not necessarily an overly affectionate person. There are occasional days where it really just hits him how lucky he is, and he just wants to hold his s/o for a while and not go do anything that day. But for the most part, heâs not clingy in any means, and his s/o would have to initiate most cuddling. Heâll let them know if heâs really not in the mood, but he usually doesnât mind (because letâs face it heâs a teensy bit touch starved). But yeah, he shows his affection in different ways for the most part.
Y earning - How will they cope when theyâre missing their partner?
Itâs not really an issue for him. Heâs always been an independent person, so even after he lets himself trust that his s/o isnât leaving him, heâs not going to be that level of dependent on their presence. He probably would have to fill up his schedule a bit more, though, just so he didnât have too much down time to get all sad and miss them. Heâd also probably clean everything in his sight to calm down until they return.
Z eal - Are they willing to go to great lengths for the relationship? If so, what kind of?
Heâs zealous for sure, he isnât about to let go of a relationship that means this much to him just because he wasnât willing to put in the work. Heâd do as much as he could to make it work.Â
#attack on titan#attack on titan headcanons#aot headcanons#aot#shingeki no kyojin#snk#shingeki no kyojin headcanons#snk headcanons#levi#levi ackerman#fluff alphabet#levi fluff
74 notes
¡
View notes
Text
A Little Bit Stabbed
Jake Gets Stabbed Miniseries: First Second Third Fourth Fifth Sixth
CW: Discussion of past child abuse/domestic violence, description of stab wound, painkillers/drugged but in a good way, brief IV needle reference, some short references to Jakeâs religious trauma, some trauma response stuff
âTook four of us to get you onto the couch, you know,â Kauri says, fingers moving gently to brush Jakeâs short hair back off his forehead. Thereâs a hint of humor to his deep voice, but Jake catches the tremor in it, too. âYouâre heavier than you look.â
âMust be⌠pretty fucking heavy, then,â Jake manages, voice slightly thin. They gave him something - Natâs EMT friend showed up with IV supplies while refusing to tell anyone where theyâd gotten ahold of everything from, except to repeatedly reassure all of them I know someone, itâs taken care of, I probably wonât go to jail for this. Besides, Iâve been in jail before.
Jake might not have found it very reassuring if he wasnât halfway to unconscious from the pain alone at the time.
Now, though, thereâs a needle feeding a steady supply of something wonderful into his bloodstream, holding the worst of the pain at bay. All he can feel now is maybe a little bit of an itch he knows better than to scratch, and a heaviness to his limbs that keeps them limp and relaxed.Â
âWe had to turn the stupid thing into the pull-out bed just to make sure your feet wouldnât be higher than your head.â Kauri smiles at him, but thereâs worry in those warm blue eyes, and Jake uses every ounce of strength to lift his good hand, the one on the uninjured side, and take Kauriâs, pulling his knuckles to his lips to brush against them.Â
âIâm okay,â Jake says softly. âI am, Kaur. Itâs not so bad.â
âItâs not-... you got fucking stabbed in your own kitchen, Jake.â Kauriâs lips thin and he looks away, over towards the TV, playing Clue.
Funny, Jake thinks, woozy and untethered to any kind of focus. My mom used to play Clue when we were alone, after. Made her feel better for a while.
âJust a⌠a flesh wound,â Jake manages in a terrible approximation of a British accent.
Kauri just looks at him, expression serious, and leans over until their foreheads touch. Heâs warm, and Jakeâs eyes close, basking in the body heat that comes off of him, surrounds them both. âDonât,â Kauri whispers. âPlease donât make jokes. I thought-â
âItâs okay,â Jake murmurs.Â
Eventually, he should probably tell someone he can only sort of feel the hand on the injured side. But not now.Â
âItâs okay. Itâs not sâbad. I got the good drugs, right?â
âAntibiotics andâŚâ Kauri squints at the label on the bag attached to the IV, then winces and shakes his head. âSorry. Canât read today. It, uh. It kind of comes and goes when Iâm worried, and today-â
âI get it. But⌠you donât have to worry about me, Kaur. Itâs over, it happened⌠Iâll feel better pretty fast. Itâs okay.â
âItâs not,â Kauri says softly, but he relaxes beside Jake, keeping a hold of his hand. His fingers are slightly chilled, but they warm against Jakeâs. The two of them settle into silence for a while, a woman in black on the TV with eyes blown wide in comic exaggeration of anger speaking in a blur of sound Jake knows by heart but canât really pick apart from anything else, not just yet, not right now.Â
He knows this movie by heart. He and his mom used to curl up under a blanket while she closed her eyes and prayed for things to get better and Jake prayed for his dad to die in a car accident or some other terrible way, and make it slow, and then pray with terror not to go to hell for thinking like that.
If men like his father go to heaven, Jake would rather burn in hell.
At least my favorite bands would be there, he thinks, and laughs to himself, shoulders shaking a little, sending a ripple of pain down his arm and spiking into his skull. He winces, but the thought still strikes him as too funny to quit circling woozily around his mind, and he keeps laughing a little.
Kauri turns to look at him, eyebrows raised. âWhat are you laughing at?â
Jake blinks over at him, those wide blue eyes. It had been hell not to be able to hold him for so long, with eyes like that. Real hell, the kind where you spend your days wishing for a connection that seems too hard to make. âNothing, just⌠thinking about shit with my dad,â He says, finally. âMy mom and I used to watch Clue all the time. Itâs her favorite movie.â
âYeah?â Kauri looks over his shoulder, back at the television, and Jakeâs eyes move lazily over the slight bump in his nose where it was broken by someone years ago, the dip of his lips, the roundness of his chin, angling a little with age. The way his neck would feel to trace with just one fingertip, how he smiles when Jake does it, asks him what the fuck heâs looking at when thereâs way more to Kauri that needs attention right now than just his face.
Thereâs a lazy wave of warmth in Jake, a steady thrum of something that goes much deeper than arousal, at the memory.
Adoration.
âYeah,â He says, softly. âSheâd put it on when he left the house, weâd make popcorn and watch it. Saturday night special, popcorn and a movie, Mom and Jake.â
âWhereâd your dad go?â Kauri asks, then the answer catches up with him, and he winces. âWait, sorry. I think I know where he went.â
âChurch.â
That is clearly not what Kauri expected to hear. âI-... what?â He turns back to Jake, eyebrows furrowing. âI thought-â
âNope. He went to church. Fish fry on Saturdays, he volunteered.â Jake is dimly aware that this might be more than heâs ever told Kauri about his father, at least more than heâs ever said that wasnât laser-focused on the hurts, the bruises, the concussion, the ER visits where Jake learned to lie. âHe was a magician with a deep fryer. Best fucking fish I ever ate.â He laughs, then coughs a little against the new round of ache in his shoulder.Â
Kauri is quiet for a moment, his eyes searching Jakeâs face, maybe looking for an idea of how to respond the right way. Jake knows that look - heâs seen it less and less over the years, but it never fully stops.
Kauri never stops looking for the safe answer, the one that wonât get him hurt. Jake never stops being ready to fight his way out if it happens again. Kauri is still ready to say what the abuser needs to hear, placate and please and keep himself alive.
Jake is still ready to pick up a weapon and use it if his father ever comes near he or his mother again. Not that he ever will. Not that he even wants to, sixteen years after Jake last saw his face.Â
But heâs still built, deep within, to fight the threat. And so is Kauri, in his own way.Â
âI love you so much,â Jake says softly. âI hope you didnât pull anything dragging my ass around.â
âMmmn, guess Iâll find out,â Kauri says softly, snuggling back up to him, then. âShould we change the movie? If itâs, like, a thing for you-â
âNah.â Jake smiles, slightly. He feels pleasantly drunk, on whatever the painkiller slowly drip-feeding into his arm is. A little woozy, a little bit in love with it. âItâs like a comfort thing, really. I should call my mom-â
âI already did,â Kauri says, gently pushing him back down as Jake tries to make himself sit up. âSheâs driving up. She said sheâll get here in the morning, she had to find someone to watch her dog.â
Jake blinks twice. âMom has a dog?â
âI think itâs new. But, um. You canât exactly meet her at her hotel, Jake. Sheâs gonna have to come here.â
Jake feels a rush of old nerves prickling along his arms, the hair of his neck trying to stand up. He closes his eyes, tries to push it back down. âIâve never given her my address. Itâs not safe for us. What if-... I donât know. Iâve just never⌠Iâve always worried that if he found her, you know, that heâd⌠convince her to tell him where I live. Heâd turn us all in just to feel like the big righteous moral hero all over again. Probably hard to feel that way when youâre hitting a teenager. Easier when youâre turning in vigilantes with stolen property.â He spits the words, and Kauri flinches a little. âShit. Sorry, Kaur.â
âNo, itâs. Itâs okay. I get what you mean. But I donât think your mom would do that. She loves you.â
âShe does.â Jake exhales, closes his eyes. Inside him there is still an angry child that wants to point out that it hasnât always been enough. But thereâs a grown man, and a decade of fucking therapy, telling him thereâs a whole lot more to it than that. âAnd sheâs finally come around to understanding why I do this. Yeah⌠yeah, weâll tell her where I am. Itâll be fine. Honestly, itâs not so bad. Jameson really did a great job on the stabbing.â Jake tries to laugh again. âFucking surgeon with a butcher knife. He managed to miss every fucking bit of me that would have killed me.â
âExcept for if you bled out,â Kauri points out, voice small.Â
âYeah⌠but I didnât.â Jake thinks of Antoniâs face, the focus in his dark eyes, the quick movement of his hands, the blinding agony of the cloth being forced into the wound to soak up the blood, the way Antoni had leaned all his weight forwards to put enough pressure to staunch the bleeding. Jake had never felt pain like that before, and heâs not sure he could handle feeling it again. âAnt was there. Itâll be okay. Where is he?â
âIn his room.â Picking at the heavy thick blanket laid over Jake, not quite looking at him now, Kauri asks, âHow are you so calm about this?â
âDrugs,â Jake answers right away. âLike ninety percent drugs.â He groans as a throbbing ache travels from the stab wound, up into his skull, all the way down to his toes. âFuck. The⌠whateverâs in there helps. But alsoâŚâ Jake sighs, letting his eyes drift to the ceiling, over the popcorn-texture there. Heâd meant to scrape it clean and smooth, when he bought the house, but other stuff kept taking priority, and he hadnât gotten around to it yet. âThis isnât thâ first time, you know?â
Kauri frowns. âJake, I have licked just about everything on your body, Iâve never seen a scar from-â
âNot⌠not stabbed. But⌠stuck here, on a couch-bed, tryinâ... tryinâ to heal from shit. Thatâs not new.â Jake exhales. Above him, the blades of the ceiling fan circle lazily, and his eyes follow the movement of the shadows.Â
âNo, I guess not.â
âIn any case⌠I havenât s-seen⌠Jamesonâs upstairs, right? Can you get him down here?â
Something passes over Kauriâs face, a shadow, a discomfort and darkness that Jake canât quite read. âJamesonâs not in the house, Jake.â
âWhat? Why?â Jake starts trying to sit up again, and this time Kauriâs gentle push isnât enough to get him back down. He grinds his teeth against the pain and forces himself upright, trying to shift his legs over the side of the bed. The room spins around him, dizzy-sick flip in his stomach, but he ignores it. Heâs felt worse than this and kept moving before. âShit, fuck, I shouldâve made sure he didnât leave-â
âHe didnât. I made him go.â
The look Jake turns on Kauri is baffled, but thereâs anger, too, welling up inside him. âYou what?â
âI told him he canât stay here if heâs a danger to you and the others,â Kauri says, but he cringes back from Jakeâs expression, instinctive fear. Jake hates how he looks like his dad - huge and muscular, a threat inherent in his existence that he might not give off if he were smaller. But his bulk and his strength is also the thing that makes him capable of withstanding the danger he puts himself in for them. Itâs the reason he could come home and pick Chris up with a broken rib and carry him after they raided the last safehouse heâd lived in. Itâs the reason he could finally fight back with his dad. Itâs the reason the kids at his new schools, one after another after another as he and his mom moved constantly to try not to be found, left him alone.Â
âKauri, he canât-... Jamesonâs not. He canât live on his own.â
âThatâs a lie,â Kauri says, lips barely moving. âThatâs a lie they tell us-â
âNo, thatâs not what I-... Jamesonâs like Chris,â Jake says, softly. âLike Chris used to be. He was treated like an animal, Kauri. He didnât get to use fucking utensils to eat in the last two places he was held, he told me himself. He canât live on his own yet. If you kicked him out⌠Jesus Christ, Kauri, do you not remember how it felt when you were kicked out?â
Kauri looks like heâs been slapped. âWait, Jake-... I didnât mean-â
âWe found you half-dead under a goddamn bush, Kauri, you canât do that to someone else just because I got a little bit stabbed! Shit. Fuck. I gave him a burner phone, if heâs still got it on him, maybe I can call-â
âJakob fucking Stanton!â Kauri yells so rarely, and Jake goes still, turning to look at him, seeing the anger written across Kauriâs face. Kauri angry is electric, and immensely sexy, and something Jake had gone so long thinking he would never see unless Vincent Shield showed up with a new idea for how to make up for all his failures by forcing himself around someone who hated him. âWill you fucking listen to me?!â
Jake just sits there, staring at him. He canât even find the words. Eventually, he just nods.
âI didnât kick him out on the street, Iâm not that awful, and fuck you for thinking I am and weâre going to talk about that later when you arenât half off your head from painkillers. I donât want him here until youâre feeling better in case it happens again, so I-... so I sent him home with Nat. She doesnât have anyone living with her right now, and she said okay, so heâs going to stay with her.â Kauri swallows, reaching slowly out to lay his hand on Jakeâs leg. âHe and I talked. He said itâs always been men, Jake. All of the ones who hurt him were men, one of them was... was really big like you, I guess. So I thought-... if heâs with Nat, maybe it wonât happen again for long enough for him to, to work it through in therapy and Dr. Berger maybe can give him, give him s-something to help. So maybe he wonât, um, hallucinate or⌠or w-whatever the next time.â Kauriâs eyes well up, glimmer with tears that donât fall. âI was trying to help. I thought heâd feel safer with only a woman, maybe, and I sent him alone so that heâd know he canât hurt Allyn, he was really scared of that, andâŚâ
Jakeâs mouth hangs open.
Kauri slumps over, his forehead slowly resting against Jakeâs back where he sits slightly behind him now that Jake is nearly off the bed. âI had to make sure everyoneâs safe. I didnât know what else to do. I sent Chris to stay with Laken overnight but heâll be back tomorrow, Antoniâs fucked up but heâs in his room and heâs safe, and all the rescues promised to stay in their rooms and Allyn tried to go with Jameson and I think they hate me now because I said no, but I didnât-... I tried to think of what you would do, if it had been Chris or me heâd hurt. I was trying to be like you. Iâm s-sorry if I fucked it up, Iâm sorry, please, I thought you were going to die, please donât be mad at me-â
âKauri.â Jake turns, and uses his good hand to lift Kauriâs chin, meeting his eyes.Â
Blue on blue, always.Â
âIâm not mad,â He says, gently. âNot⌠not now. Youâre right, I shouldnât have⌠just been a shit deciding what you did without asking. Iâm sorry. So, let me just⌠you spent the last couple of hours really fucking busy, huh?â
Kauri nods, kissing Jakeâs fingertips, one by one. âIâm sorry,â He whispers. âIâm not⌠Iâm not good at this, Iâm not... not... I was so scared. I didnât know what you would do, Jake, and Nat said she thought it was a good idea, so-â
âIt is. It is a good idea.â Kauri blinks, surprised, and the tears that have been threatening finally run, clear as crystal, down his flushed cheeks. He looks like a fucking sculpture, Jake thinks to himself, like some artistâs idea of the perfect beautiful person. âKauri, just. Now that I get what you were trying to do⌠Shit. Thatâs really smart.â
Kauri huffs a laugh, a kind of half-sobbing sound, and shakes his head. âItâs just, I was just guessing-â
âThatâs all we ever do, too,â Jake says, voice soft. âWe guess, at what we can do to help. Nat always says we make the hard choices when nobody else can. Kauri, thatâs the smartest fucking idea. Iâm⌠thatâs some grace under fire shit. Thatâs amazing.â
âIt⌠it is?â
âYeah.â Jake kisses him, and Kauri tastes like mouthwash, like mint, kisses back with desperate intensity. âYeah, Kaur. Thatâs even better than what I would have done. Youâre so fucking smart. What made you decide to slum it with me?â
âYou have a really good d-dick and I donât w-w-want to lose access,â Kauri says, and heâs crying or laughing or maybe both. âYouâre my eye candy.â
âYouâre my Einstein.â
âFuck you.â
âFuck me yourself,â Jake says softly.Â
âHeal a little first.â Kauri sighs, half-smiling, pulling Jake back into the bed to lay down again. âEveryoneâs safe, Jake. At least for now. Everyoneâs okay. You need to rest, and everyoneâs going to be okay.â
Jake lets his head be maneuvered back onto the pillow, feels Kauri settle back down next to him, pulling the blankets back up over them both. Heâs silent for a while, lets the soft sound of the end of the movie wash over him, showing the different endings.
âI love you,â He whispers. The way the adrenaline is fading makes him sleepy, drifting in a new drowsy haze, ready to dose off again. âSo much.â
âLove you, too,â Kauri murmurs.Â
He knows this - the couch-bed pulled out, watching movies and stand-up comedy at a low volume, a throb of pain somewhere that will heal only with time - by heart.
With Kauriâs weight and warmth beside him, it feels entirely, completely new.
-
@astrobly @burtlederp @finder-of-rings @whump-tr0pes @raigash @moose-teeth @orchidscript @doveotions @pretty-face-breaker @eatyourdamnpears @boxboysandotherwhump @whumptywhumpdump @whumpfigure @outofangband @downriver914 @justabitofwhump @thehopelessopus @butwhatifyouwrite @yet-another-heathen @nonsensical-whump @newandfiguringitout @gonna-feel-that-tomorrow @oops-its-whump @cubeswhump @whumpiary @endless-whump
#whump#past child abuse tw#past domestic violence tw#erase to control#jake the shelter guy#caretaker and whumpee#whumpee turned caretaker#caretaker as whumpee#injured caretaker#hurt/comfort#mostly comfort but some hurt#h/c#angsty fluff#stab wound#injury aftermath#box boy universe#bbu#box boy#religious trauma tw#it's vague but still#angry whumpee#angry caretaker#both of them are both!#drugged whumpee#sort of#ptsd tw
150 notes
¡
View notes
Text
boyfriend | jjk (m)
summary - jungkook knows what you need and definitely knows your husband canât give it to you like he can.
pairing - jungkook x (f) reader
genre - cheating au, fwb, porn with very little plot
word count - 1.7k
song inspo - boyfriend by ray j (i literally couldnât stop thinking of this man while listening to this song it was becoming an issue)
warnings - infidelity, explicit language, soft dom jk, sub reader, daddy kink, praise kink, itâs kinda angsty at the end oops.., pet names, kookâs very sweet but :(, subspace, hints of dumbification, jealous kook cause he loves you, unprotected sex (please donât be stewpid like these two), jungkook in sweatpants and a ponytail (the ultimate combo)
a/n - AHHHH hi this is my first fic (more like a drabble but you get the point) like ever and i did nawt feel like editing anymore than needed cause i was afraid iâd end up deleting everything...with that said!! i really hope you enjoy and sorry if itâs cringy or wtv umbdhb yeah enjoy! oh also merry christmas if you celebrate đĽşđĽş
âŞÂ°â˘Â°â°â˘Â°âŞÂ°â˘Â°â°â˘Â°âŞÂ°â˘Â°â°â˘Â°âŞÂ°â˘Â°â°â˘Â°âŞâŞÂ°â˘Â°â°â˘Â°âŞÂ°â˘Â°
You knock on his door hastily. You texted him a few minutes earlier because you just couldnât take it anymore. You tried to be a good wife. A good, loving, perfect wife for Jacob. But heâs driving you fucking crazy. He wonât listen to you, wonât thank you when you do things for him, and he damn sure canât fuck you like he can. You and Jungkook have been friends for the longest. He knows everything about you and thatâs probably why he can make you cum as hard as he does. You hate that it got to this point. One heated argument with Jacob a few months back is all it took for you to come to your best friend's apartment to vent and next thing you knew you were having the best sex youâve ever had. Now you crave him constantly and youâre not even sure if you feel bad about it.
You instantly clear your thoughts when Jungkook opens the door with a smug look on his face. Fuck, he looks good. Hair in a ponytail, his black long sleeves rolled up, putting his various tattoos on display. And to your delight, gray sweatpants tight enough where you can clearly see him hard as hell. You automatically launch into his embrace and kiss him needily. He knows you, he knows why youâre here. And heâs happy to give it to you. He smiles and chuckles into the kiss and closes the door behind him. He backs you up against the door and pulls away, much to your dismay. He giggles as you whine from the loss of his lips on yours.Â
âWhatâd he do this time, pretty girl?â he says softly as he cups your face. His hands are so pretty, you think. They're so big and make you feel so good. Heâs so big. He loves making you feel cute and small, like heâs the only one that can take care of you. You think he might be right.
âCouldnât cumâŚâ you whine. Thereâs a tiny pout on your face and Jungkook thinks youâre adorable. Heâll never say it out loud, but sometimes he wishes youâd just leave him to be his. You and him both know that wonât happen though, youâre very adamant that you love Jacob. Whatever, Jungkook will take what he gets. As long as he has you.
He smiles and mockingly pouts back. âI know baby, you need me to take care of you, hm? My baby needs me to make her feel good?â He pecks your forehead softly as you whine some more. Youâre so needy, he has no idea why that dude refuses to listen to you when you ask to try different things in bed. Vanilla is cute every now and then but Jungkook knows you want more. You like to be thrown around and choked but you also love when youâre praised. You like being a good girl but youâre also a fucking brat. You like to be kissed, and cuddled, and babied after you have consecutive orgasms. Jungkook knows you, so why doesnât he?
You nod and fist your hands into his shirt. You need him, badly. Heâs all you could think about while you and Jacob were having sex. All you asked was if he could pull your hair a bit and he looked at you like you were crazy and told you no. Itâs one thing to not be comfortable with doing certain things, but to look at you like that and not even hear you out? It stung, and all you wanted was for Kook to take care of you like you knew he would.
âI asked for him to pull my hair and he looked at me like I was stupid. I-I just wanted to try something different for once and he refuses to do anything I want to do. I need you Kookie please Iâm so wet I canât-âÂ
âShh sweetheart, itâs ok. Come on, Iâll take care of it.â he cuts you off gently and taps on the back of your thighs to signal you to jump. You immediately wrap your legs around his waist and bury your face in his neck and suck bruises into his smooth skin while he carries you to his room. He lays you on his bed and kisses you deeply. His hands slowly move your shirt up and out of the way as he makes his way down your neck. You quickly take your bra off and throw it to the side. You can tell he wants to eat you out but youâre very impatient. As much as you love his mouth on you, you desperately need his cock filling you up right now. He softly kisses your nipple and looks up. Youâre pouting again. Youâre even needier than he thought. He pulls your leggings down and zeros in on your panties. Thereâs a huge wet spot in the middle and he can feel his cock twitch. The string of arousal that attaches itself to your underwear while he pulls them down is driving him insane.
âMy poor baby, you werenât kidding when you said how wet you were, huh? Who made you this wet?â he says while he strips his shirt off, showing more of his copious tattoos. He loved when you traced them while he held you and hummed softly after you were sent deep into subspace. Maybe he can experience that again tonight.
âYou did daddy,â Bingo. You werenât even thinking when you said it, all you could think about was him him him. He froze before swiftly pulling down his sweatpants and you watched in awe as his dick spring up to his stomach. Heâs so big, you need him so bad. He climbs back on top of you and kisses you roughly while teasing your entrance. He keeps running his tip up and down to spread around your arousal.
âDaddy, please I need you inside. Please donât tease.â you whine. Youâre squirming around and your eyes are starting to well up. Why isnât he fucking you? Should you have come at all? What if he doesnât want you anymore? Your mind is so fuzzy and negative thoughts are starting to swirl and pull you deeper and deeper-
âHey hey, look at me. No more thinking baby, just focus on me. There you go, thatâs my good girl.â he squeezes your hips as he pushes in. He can tell when you start overthinking, itâs one of the perks of being friends with you for so long. You moan loudly as he pushes deep inside of you. He quickly sets a rough pace once he feels you adjust and sees your eyes roll back in euphoria. Youâre so beautiful. He loves that he can make you feel like this. Youâre squeezing so tightly around him and everything feels so fucking good. He pushes your legs to your chest and you gasp loudly.
âDaddy it-itâs too deep! Oh my fucking God I- fuck!â you whimper as he goes faster.
âYou can take it precious, I know you can. Youâre doing so well. Taking me so well. Fuck- youâre always so good for me. My pretty little girl. Love this fucking pussy, shit!â he rambles. He canât help it, just as much as he fucks you stupid he also gets into a headspace where he canât think of anything but you. The pretty sounds you make, your tight ass pussy, your soft thighs heâs holding. And that stupid fucking man youâre married to. The thought of him makes him pound into you harder. He hates him, he really does. He hates him because he wants to be him. Jungkook would treat you like a princess if you were his. But you chose that lame ass dude.
âDoes he fuck you like this? Hm? Does he know how much of a little slut you are for me? Does he know how much you need this dick to make you cum?â he growls. You shake your head and dig your nails into his biceps.
âNo daddy itâs you, only you. No one else but youâ you mumble. Youâre so fucked out and so so close. Just a little more, a little longer.
âFuck youâre getting so fucking tight. You gonna cum princess? My little slut gonna cum all over me? I know you want to baby, go ahead and let go for meâ he switches angles and makes sure your clit is rubbing against his pelvis while he continually hits your g-spot. You nod quickly while he encourages you more and more. With a cry of his name, you finally let go. It only takes Jungkook a few more thrusts before heâs spilling inside of you with a whiny moan. He drops down and faceplants into your neck as you both pant heavily. You feel him peck your neck and face softly as he mumbles how good you were for him.
âMy good,â forehead kiss, âprecious,â cheek kiss, âbaby,â nose kiss, âgirl,â he finally reaches your lips. You smile and giggle at his cute antics. He always gets so soft after sex, you love it though. He gently pulls out and lays down beside you to tuck you in his arms.Â
âYou were so good baby. Iâm so proud of you.â he says as he plants several kisses on the top of your head. You snuggle deeper into his chest and look up at him with starry eyes. Your headâs still fuzzy, but you feel safe with him. Jungkook is safe.
âIâm good?â you ask quietly. You were fuzzy, but you werenât stupid. You knew what you two were doing is wrong. You knew you should break it off or at the very least leave Jacob. But you canât, you still love him. You want to grow old with him. He just...canât give you what you need sometimes.
Jungkook pauses. He wants to tell you to leave him. He could give you everything and more if you just leave him. But that always ends in an argument, and he hates arguing with you.
âYes sweetheart, youâre perfect.â Itâs ok. Jungkook can wait.
#jungkook x reader#jungkook x reader smut#jungkook smut#jeon jungkook smut#jungkook fic#bts fic#bts smut#jeon jungkook fic#bts drabble#jungkook drabble
658 notes
¡
View notes
Text
RUMOR HAS IT
DARK STEVE ROGERS X OC MINI FIC
Reqested by @sage1998c request: Hi I was wondering if you would please consider doing a dark Steve high school au story starting Kat Graham as the main oc/face claim. I would really appreciate it if you would think about it. Â
WARNING: ALOT OF CRAZY SHIT!!! I never did a dark fic I am going to miss a few but let start with the basics NO ONE UNDER AGE OF 18 SHOULD READ THIS. BLACK MAIL/ SEX/ YANDRE/ RECORDING OF SEX WITHOUT SHARE AGRREEMENT/ ETC ETC
 SUMMERY: Life was perfect for American boy, aka Steve Rogers. Great friends, hot cheerleader girlfriend, love and adore by everyone. Everything was perfect till senior year when Angelina came around and an anonymous gossip column, Rumor Has It, threatening to expose everyone's dirty laundry.Â
~ MASTERLIST~Â
SNEAK PEEK // Angelina OCÂ
TAGGED: @geralt-jaskier20 @hypersonicxd-blog @muralskins @readermia @muralskins@david-winters-93@alagalaska @SAGE1998C
Thick FOG COVERED Rear WINDOWS of his navy blue 1967 Chevy Camaro. A deep moan came from his mouth as he digs deeper into her wet centerfold. His colossal hand holds tighter to her tiny neck, trying to take all his thoughts else were. âOHHHH FU FUCK. HARDER,â Jane shout from behind his thick fingers. His eyes squeeze tighter; he was close still but so far. Think think think of something Peggy beast No. Jane wet means you sure hit new heights with her. She is enjoying it. He opens his ocean blue eyes and gazed back at Jane; her back was arched, moving closer to his cock. Trying to get more. Greedy bitch.Â
He couldnât wait until he was destroying her. By the end of her fifth orgasm (pushing her fourth ), she would know to never mess with him again. She ends this fuckin blog once together. Finally, end his bad luck streak. All this was messing with him mentally and psychically. Maybe after this, he can finally get in with Angelina. Fuck now; she was a piece of art. Body carve from god himself. He thought Peggy was an angel, his perfect dame, but then Angelina came back into his life. Right when he needed her. Itâs been forever since he saw her. Just then, Jane let at whining cries for him. That and imagining it Angelina and her virgin pussy finally help him release. God, thatâs it, he thought to himself. It has been happening a lot. Lately, he felt he was in love. He knows it even though he is young. No matter what it is, he was thinking about her. He canât sleep, eat, think.
Whenever he had a chance to stop thinking of her, itâs about this FUCKING BLOG. RUMORS HAS IT. STUPID SHIT! It already got a few of his friends, and even though he is unstoppable invisible. His fears he was going to be next. Thatâs why Jane has to be the person behind it. No one else knows Thor secret besides him, Thor and his family, her, and that childâs family. So stupid. So Thor was involved in an accident and drunk and got a child in a fucking coma. With one peek at the camera, he stares back at the feedback, good he is still out of frame.Â
Jane utters another whimper. Almost there, he thought to himself. Janeâs sparkling baby pink cat claw nails scratch deep into his pecks and across his ample shoulders. The sight of her nail polish reminds him of a dress Angelina once wear. The last time he saw her, matter of fact, was 12 years ago. She was only three years younger than her. He can taste the chunky chocolate chips that melted into the cookies. He can hear the playful voice she uses when she would pretend to play house. He was daddy, and she was mommy. No matter what he did, she always looked up at him like he was god-like. He was the only one who could ever make her feel safe. Even as a weak, pathetic boy like him. Maybe she was that high he felt once and had been trying to get ever since. He can remember like it was yesterday when they share their 1st kiss. She wanted it; she kisses him sweet dreams of a cloud 9 type of kiss. He would have relished that kiss if he had any common sense instead of screaming around like an idiot. He accidentally pushed her away and made her hurt herself. Even though he was the cause of that pain, it was him she looks at to save her. Make her feel better. Fuck, where did that pretty brown eye with pink tails in tutu little girl go?Â
She turns into a fuckin unstoppable beast, a storm of everything that drove him crazy. Everything he saw was wrong with the world. Still, he wanted more. Man, he had to get Jane to understand she was messing up his chance to be with his little angel. Godâs gift to him for what he has done what he has accomplished.Â
âOH STEVEEEEEEâ Jane shouted, her legs clenching tight around Steve waisted her mouth in the notch of her neck. FiveÂ
âI told you I could make you come at least five times. Having the best sex you ever got, huh. Tell me Iâm better no one can ever fuck you. Not even your stupid boyfriend, Thor,â Steve said breathlessly.
Jane nods and whimpers softly. Itâs you.Â
âA no. Doll, I need you to shout it louder for the camera,â he whispered into her ear.
So far into her sexual bliss high, she did not hear him say that but instead agree with him.Â
He smiles, now holding the camera close to her wet fold. Jane lay back, eyes close, dazed. With a flash, her eyes peak open to see the phone filming her. She pushes up only to be pushed back down with one finger by Steve, still holding the camera. One hand holds down her arms above her head. A Pitch of Steveâs sweat drips onto her.
âCome on, Jane Baby. Say hi to the camera. Man, I made many sex tapes, but you are the first girl I made come without much effort. That is how much of a gold digger slut you are. Your boyfriend hasnât even cleaned out his locker, but you are already begging to suck my cock. Tiss. Now now, what are we going to do, huh? One-click, and this goes quicker than one of your rumors. By the time you get out of this car, everyone will know what a dirty slut you are. No more Thor, no more ivy school options. The only thing you can do is give yourself to homeless people. Right, where you belongâ Steve chuckle watching Jane cry, begging him to stop.Â
âBut why Jane baby, you were holding me with an iron fist singing my name to the high heavens. Haha, you bitch. It would be best if you had someone to teach youâthe right way. Donât worry; I do that. Mmm. Would you like me to show you the right way? Show you how to be a lady, not trashy dirty whoreâ He said, proceeding close, sniffing her dark locks. Could Angelina still smell like sweet sugar and honey? Wonder if she uses a different shampoo than whores like Jane or Peggy. I bet she sounds different too.Â
âPlease donât. Do this I. I. I do anything. Please donât post the video,â Jane said between each sob. Her tiny wrist was starting to burn from the tight grip.Â
âOh, no amount of tears or begging to go to stop me. No. You are going to shut up and listen to me bitch. One-stop your blogging, shut it down, and then redact it all. I donât care what you say, but you end this shit. THEN youâre going to be Thorâs slave. Do whatever he wants behind closed doors, and in front, you will hold tight to his arm to every court hearing throughout the trials. I donât care if you miss school; I look or hear you miss anything. Iâm posting this gem here. Understand,â He said, tilting his head to the side.
âBu Bu bu it was not me I not the person behind it. I promise I got mad at Thor yes, he was flirting with girls at all the games. But I promise Steve I never do that. But I admit it if that what you want me to do,â She said, crying with chubby tears. He looks deep into her eyes, trying to see if she was lying. Maybe she didnât. She was like him in a way, using Thor to better herself. He loosens his hold but remains on top. He savors this for future use, but he wonât tell that. Yet. No, he was going to have a bit of fun with this one.
âNot enough. Huh, I guess thatâs bye-bye to a bright future. Or else. You come here and show me just how much you want me to keep this little homemade video a secret. Huh. Make it quick. I got a date with destiny, or should I say, little angel. Remember, you use those pearly whites teeth, or donât swallow all of it up. Bye-bye future, âSteve says with a huge grind and dark eyes darker the midnight sky.Â
#dark marvel#dark fic#dark steve rogers#dark steve x reader#dark steve x you#steve rogers#steve x you#chris evans x you#steve rogers x you#steve rogers x black!oc#Angelina oc#jane foster#captain america#marvel#rumor has it#dark marvel fic#mini fanfiction#request#dark steve
57 notes
¡
View notes